Escape into Slavery

Author: Powerone

404 downloads 2887 Views 984KB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Renaissance E Books www.renebooks.com

Copyright ©

NOTICE: This eBook is licensed to the original purchaser only. Duplication or distribution to any person via email, floppy disk, network, print out, or any other means is a violation of International copyright law and subjects the violator to severe fines and/or imprisonment. This notice overrides the Adobe Reader permissions which are erroneous. This eBook cannot be legally lent or given to others. This eBook is displayed using 100% recycled electrons.

Distributed by Fictionwise.com

2

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

TAUGHT TO SUBMIT By POWERONE A Renaissance E Books publication ISBN 1-58873-775-6 All rights reserved Copyright © 2005 by Powerone This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part without written permission. For information: Email [email protected] A Sizzler/B&D Edition

3

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 1 Elise's First Encounter with an Older Man It was two days before her mother was going out with Bill again. Elise raced home from school, changed her clothes, and put on one of Christina's skirts, which was much too short for Elise to wear normally, but she wanted Bill to touch her again. The knock on the door awoke her from her fantasy, the reality that Bill was now outside the door, and here she was clad in a short skirt like a street whore, waiting for an older man to molest her. What was she doing? The door shook as Bill knocked again. Even his knock was insistent, almost as if ordering her to open the door. Her trembling hands turned the lock, pulling the door open, Bill stared at her. "I think little Elise has been waiting for me," he said, seeing the short skirt that showed an ample amount of white thigh, the back of the skirt clinging to her ass like a second skin. It must be Christina's skirt, he thought. He closed the door, "Your mother will be home soon. Come over here." He motioned her over to the chair. He sat down as she moved toward him, her legs feeling like they were going to collapse beneath her. She stood in front of him, feeling vulnerable, his head in line with her sex, afraid of what she might have gotten herself into. Maybe she shouldn't have done this. Maybe she should just run into her bedroom, but her feet refused to move. She wasn't sure if it was fright or expectation. She waited. 4

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Turn around Elise. That is one sexy skirt. And the cutest tight ass in it." He put his hands on her hips, and felt her shudder when he touched her, turning her until her back was to him. "Stop. Now be a good girl and hold still for me. Can you do that for me, Elise?" She trembled, "Yes." Her body tensed, eagerly waiting for the touch on her ass that she knew was coming. Bill couldn't wait. Lisa would be home soon and his cock was straining his pants, his hands eager to mold around that tight butt in front of him. He let his hands mold around her cheeks, encircling them both, his fingers grasping on the firm flesh. "Yes, such a nice little ass, Elise. Did you put that short skirt on for me?" He looked at her thighs peeking out from below the skirt, wishing he had time to strip the skirt from her, to make her naked and beg for his cock. She could barely whisper yes, his hands taking her breath away as they took command of her body. She was unable to do anything to stop him, even if she wanted to. She could only able stand there and let his hands fondle her flesh as if he owned her. She was glad she had her back to him, sparing her the humiliation of watching the smug grin on his face as he had his way with her body. For five minutes she endured his fondling and his comments, forcing her to admit she wanted him to touch her, pushing her ass out for him as if offering it up to his hands. Five minutes and her panties were drenched, her juices freely flowing, almost afraid that Bill could smell her scent as if she was in heat. Startled, she ran to her room when the door handle jiggled, closing the door just as her mother entered as if she wasn't even in the room. 5

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

It had been going on for a couple of weeks now, each time Elise getting braver, each week Bill becoming bolder. It started out simply enough two weeks ago. Elise looked through the peephole and saw Bill standing at the door. Bill was her mother's latest boyfriend. 'Latest' would have been an exaggeration as this was the first since her father died three years ago. He was rather handsome, a couple of years younger then her mother. Elise guessed him to be about twenty-eight. He wasn't much older than Elise, who turned nineteen last week. She had met Bill the last three times he came by to pick up her mother, but this was the first time he arrived when she wasn't home yet. Elise jumped as the bell rang again, not sure what to do. Christina, her twin sister would not be home for another half-hour, her mother was expected in about fifteen minutes. Should she ignore him, make believe she wasn't home? Elise was more of an introvert and didn't handle people well, unlike her twin sister. How could twins be so far apart? She jumped, the bell rang again, this time followed by Bill pounding on the door. Bill scared her a little, his gaze wandering over her body whenever they met. She took a deep breath and opened the door. "Hello Bill," she tried to blurt out cheerfully. "Where the hell have you been? And where is Lisa? We have a date!" Bill burst through the door, uninvited. Elise jumped back, frightened by his loud voice and the way he burst into the apartment. The door slammed behind him, Elise was trapped with him, alone. "I ... don't know where she is," Elise stammered, "was she suppose to be here?" 6

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Bill looked at her, saw her trembling. She looks just like her mother except eighteen years younger. She had long blonde hair, tiny nose, green eyes, large lips and a body to die for. She had pert little tits, just like Lisa. He couldn't tell, but he would bet anything that her nipples were big, as well as her areolas, dark brown circles on a perfect chest. He looked down at her long tanned legs and nice hips. He had already caught a glimpse of the cutest ass last time he was here. I wonder if her disposition is similar to her mothers. It was quite by accident that he found out Lisa's secret. When they were making love, he pulled her arms above her head, pinning them down with one of his large hands as his hips continued to pump his cock in and out of her pussy, her legs spread wide by his hips. He felt her squirming, almost as if she was trying to escape, he held her wrists harder, his cock giving her more punishing strokes as he fucked her. She came when he did, his cock buried deep inside her, spurting his hot cum as she screamed so loud, Bill was afraid someone would call the police. This wasn't like the first time they fucked. She was more reserved the first time, almost as if she was doing it just for him, not even sure if she even came that time. She didn't say anything afterward, but had just snuggled up naked to him. The following week when they were in bed, he surprised her. He pulled out a piece of rope from the side of the bed. Lisa's eyes widened, but she didn't say anything as he pulled her arms above her head, her eyes clenched tightly as he tied her wrists together to the headboard. He let go of her wrists, and watched her test the rope, trying to pull her arms free. 7

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

The knots held her securely. She squirmed on the bed as he played with her body, touching her all over, her arms unable to prevent him. He flipped her over on her stomach, slapping her hard on her ass, a moan of passion escaping from her mouth. He let his fingers play between her legs as she tried to push him off, Bill was too powerful for her, kneeling between her spread legs, keeping her open for him. She tossed and tried to turn when his finger played with her asshole, her eyes still clenched tight as she suffered under his rude handling of her body. He pulled her up onto her knees, her head still on the bed, arched up as his cock took her painfully from behind doggy style. He stuffed her panties into her mouth to silence her cries of passion as he fucked her hard and ruthlessly. He shoved a finger deep into her asshole as her hips danced around. His cock received such pleasure from her pussy when she came, her screams now only muffled cries of pleasure. Again, she didn't confront him when they finished, but lay next to him. He knew she was trying to recover from the orgasm. Was daughter like mother? He had met Christina, her sister. While they looked identical, their personalities were completely different. Christina was very outgoing and controlling, knowing that her good looks could get her almost anything, and knew how to use that to her advantage. She was able to wrap the boys she dated around her finger. They were little boys, following her like well trained puppies. He decided to find out; Lisa wouldn't be home for about fifteen minutes. "I didn't mean to scare you; you just took so 8

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

long to answer. That, and your mother is late for our date." He saw her trembling in fear, and moved close to her. "You did scare me," she whispered, moving back. "Stop," he ordered her, she froze in her tracks as he moved closer. "Good girl." His hand moved up to her face, and he saw her begin to pull back. "I said don't move, I won't hurt you," he ordered her in a sterner voice. He let his hands caress her cheek, seeing her eyes watching him, her body trembling as he caressed her smooth, silky skin. "You're as beautiful as your mother, Elise." His hand moved down to her neck. Goose bumps appeared on her flesh as his fingertips lightly touched her skin. His hand moved back to her hair, feeling the silky strands as he brushed them from the corner of her face. He let his finger move down to her lips, watching them quiver when his finger rubbed sensuously over them. "Are you like your mother, Elise?" She was scared, he was touching her strangely, and she was unable to stop him, shivering as his hands moved gently over her face and neck, stroking her, his voice soft and reassuring. She felt good when he told her she was beautiful, never thinking of herself in that manner. While boys were always chasing after Christina, they always ignored her. Since they were identical twins, why waste time with the one that barely spoke when you could have one that put out? Christina told Elise that she often had sex with boys she dated. Their mother would die if she knew. Her mother married when she was sixteen. She didn't want her daughters to suffer the same fate so she became strict once they reached puberty, trying 9

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

to prevent almost all dating. Elise didn't really care, but Christina vigorously fought the rule and won. "I am like my mother." Elise answered what she thought the question was, but not what Bill was asking. He wanted to know how submissive she was. "We'll see." Bill's hand moved down her shoulders to lightly stroke her back. "Hold still," he ordered her again, as he let his hand rub her back before moving the waistband of her skirt, to rub on the gentle swell of her twin buttocks. He became bolder. Her hands stayed at her side, her fists clenched, her eyes closed. Just like Lisa. He let his hands roam over her firm ass cheeks, feeling her clench her cheeks as he continued to caress her nineteen-year-old flesh, her chest heaved as she endured his fondling. "You have a great ass, Elise," he commented and squeezed one cheek. Her hips jerked forward, pushing into his crotch and was greeted by the bulge in his pants, a hard cock rubbing against her pussy. She pushed her hips back into his hands, anything better then feeling his hard cock, afraid of what might happen. "Yes, I like that," feeling her push her cheeks back into his big palms, his fingers clenching onto her firm ass again, feeling the crack beneath her skirt. He pulled away when the door burst open. Lisa entered, a shocked look on her face when she saw Bill in front of Elise. Bill quickly shot out, "It's about time you got here. You're late. You can thank Elise for letting me in. Now get ready quickly, I don't have all night." He didn't give her a chance to protest. He watched Elise dash out of the room. His cock jerked in his pants as he saw the 10

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

gentle sway of her ass, remembering how firm the flesh was beneath his fingertips. He fucked Lisa again that night, but this time he imagined it was Elise beneath him. He tied up her again, and Lisa made no protests as she was securely bound. This time he used her mouth, his hips on each side of her face, his cock rubbing up and down her lips, imagining it was Elise's sweet lips that sucked in his cock. Elise's tongue that played over his cock. Elise that swallowed his cum when he shot in her mouth. He ate Lisa's pussy as she squirmed on the bed, his powerful hands holding her hips firmly. He licked her from her pussy to her asshole, hearing her gagged squeal as he made his tongue hard and pushed it into her rectum, feeling the heat from her asshole, tasting the slightly tart anus. Elise went into her bedroom as soon as her mother had left, Christina had already sneaked out to see her boyfriend. She was left alone to slowly masturbate, reliving the experience of Bill's hands as they fondled her ass until she finally came all over her fingers, embarrassed at her thoughts. This time Bill had become bolder, raising her skirt and fondling her ass through her panties, saved only by her mother coming home. After she raced to her bedroom, her mother knocked on her door. "Are you okay, Elise?" her mother commented before she left for her date. "You look a little flushed, do you have a fever?" "N-no, I'm okay. Have fun on your date. Mom, do you like Bill?" 11

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Yes, why do you ask?" Lisa answered back. "Nothing, Mom. Bye." She waited for a minute. "I like him, too," she said softly as the door closed, sure her mother didn't hear her. When she heard the outside door closed, she stripped off her clothes, and lay naked in the center of the bed on her stomach. Her legs were spread wide, her hand underneath her, playing with her pussy, feeling her wetness soak the blanket underneath her. She began to hump her butt up and down, imagining Bill standing over her, watching her naked ass. She jumped up when Christina opened the door, and caught her naked on the bed, masturbating. "Sorry to disturb you." She left the room, leaving the door open. Elise pulled a blanket around her, feeling ashamed. Suddenly Christina returned, throwing something on the bed. "Try this, you'll like it better. I have to go find a real cock," she teased and left for a date. Elise looked down at the large white vibrator sitting in the center of the bed. She picked it up, and flipped the switch, seeing it come to life as it began to buzz and shake. She lay back down on the bed again, on her stomach, one hand under her body, rubbing her clit, the other hand rubbing the vibrator over her anus. The tingling sent her into an uncontrollable orgasm as she imagined it was Bill with the vibrator in his hand, moving it up and down the crack of her butt, playing it over her anus. She masturbated almost every night, and had already bought a new set of batteries for the vibrator. She had been 12

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

too embarrassed to even thank Christina for it, wanted to buy one for her own, but wasn't sure where or how to go about it. It was almost a week before her mother was going out with Bill again. Elise didn't masturbate the night before, wanting to stay aroused for when he would come, knowing he would play with her ass again. She watched out the window until she saw him pull up, fifteen minutes early. She rushed to the door, almost opening it before the bell rang. She opened the door and Bill smiled when he saw her wearing Christina's cheerleader skirt. It was so short, it barely covered her panties. "You certainly are eager aren't you little, Elise?" He sat in the chair again, motioning her over to him. This time she rushed to stand before him, her legs almost naked. If he looked up, he could see up her skirt. "Turn around Elise. The skirt is short, but I don't want anything in the way. Pull it up above your waist and hold it there." Her hands shook as she gripped her skirt and let it slide up over her hips until she had it high above her waist. The tight panties outlined every curve and crack in her body. She felt humiliated and excited, at the same time. She hadn't thought of this. She had worn a tight pair of panties, expecting him only to run his hands over them, not be exposed as she was now. She turned red when she realized he could see any indent in her body beneath the panties, including the split of her butt and her vulva. The panties pushed between both, outlining her sex and ass for him to see. She felt his hands follow the curves of her body, fingers 13

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

tracing up and down her crack, her cheeks tightening when she felt him move toward her anus. Smack. Bill hit her left cheek with his palm, and a sharp pain shot into her brain as she felt the heat of his hand on her ass. "Don't tighten up on me," he ordered her. "My hands will go wherever they want to, and you won't stop me!" He was emphatic, his voice rising as he spoke. She relaxed her cheeks, and his fingers continuing their journey, along her split, feeling them push in deeper into her panties as they moved down. "Ooohh," she moaned when she felt his finger run over her anus. Shivers ran through her body as he touched one of her most intimate parts. She shuddered and shook, her body fondled for the first time. "Gggoodd," she cried out when his hand went lower and gripped her sex from behind, two fingers pushing her panties between her labia, soaking the silky fabric with her juices. "Your cunt is soaked Elise." He squeezed tighter, feeling her shudder, almost afraid she would cum from his hand while standing there. He let his fingers slide back and forth along her slit, feeling her legs part, giving him better access to her pussy. The door rattled in warning. He lightly slapped her between the legs. "Run to your room." She could barely catch her breath, and quickly changed out of the skirt so her mother wouldn't catch her. Her face was flushed, and she wished her mother would leave quickly. She had to cum soon.

14

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Are you sure you're not sick. Your face is beet red, you're sweating and breathing heavy. Maybe I should stay home tonight." Her mom looked at her daughter, lying on the bed. "No, I'm okay, and we're leaving in seven days for our trip. Don't have time to get sick. Go on and have fun, I'll be okay." She let the vibrator run between her legs, sliding up and down her wet slit, running over her clit, her body exploding into an orgasm that shook her. She humped up and down on the vibrator like a dog in heat as she came again and again, imagining Bill standing over her, watching her as she masturbated herself to orgasm. She was excited to hear that her mother was dating Bill again tonight. She wore her regular schoolgirl outfit that the Catholic school required; figuring Bill would require her to raise up her skirt anyway. She paced the floor, nervous, while her hands moved down between her legs to rub her pussy, already feeling the wetness. She didn't wait for Bill to ring the bell, but hurried to open the door when she heard his footsteps. Her breathing was already rapid. "Up against the wall." His voice was gruffer then usual, more demanding. "Nose against the wall, hands high above your head, touching the wall. Hurry, your mother will be home soon." He grew impatient as she slowly moved into position. Smack, striking her ass. "Quickly now." He ordered and saw her move quicker with the sting of his hand on her butt. She felt so vulnerable, hands high over her head, face pressed tightly against the wall. She felt his hands at her waist; felt the rush of cold air as her skirt was pulled up high, 15

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

the bottom of the skirt tucked into her waistband. She held her breath, waiting for his hands to begin to fondle her. "Hold still, Elise." His hands gripping the top of her panties and slowly pulled them down over her hips, revealing her white cheeks as he knelt behind her, her ass stuck into his face. "N-no. Please, no," she begged when she felt him pull her panties down. She hadn't expected this, had not even contemplated what she would do if it did happen. He was the first male to see her naked body. Another sharp slap to her now naked cheek sent heat tingling from the blow. She felt her panties slip down her legs to fall at her ankles, shivering as she felt Bill's breath on her butt, knowing he was so close to her intimate body, and feeling ashamed at how she must look to him. "Step out of them Elise," seeing her lift each leg up, Bill quickly gathering up her panties and stuck them in his pocket as a souvenir. He lightly tapped the insides of her thighs, "Spread your legs for me, Elise. Let me see your treasures." "No, I can't do that," she cried out, tears running down her cheeks. His fingers pressed between her cheeks, pulling outward. She ran from the room when she heard the doorknob jiggle, saved by her mother, and quickly hiding her naked body before she saw her. She couldn't even masturbate tonight, too ashamed at how she acted, too humiliated at how exposed she was, naked from the waist down, almost forced to show her naked pussy and anus. "Two more days, Elise. Then it's off for our vacation." Her mother seemed happier, maybe she was looking forward to 16

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

the vacation as much as Elise was. "How's Bill taking it that you are going on vacation for two weeks? "Bill. Well, Bill and I broke up last night." She seemed as if she wasn't sorry for it. "What happened?" afraid she had seen them and dumped him because he was playing with her daughter. Did she see them with his hands on her naked ass? "Nothing to be concerned about. It will make the vacation better." Lisa left the room, leaving Elise to wonder if she had something to do with the breakup. She left him because he was getting more demanding. It had started off with simple tying up, making Lisa feel vulnerable. Her hands were bound, then her mouth stuffed full of panties, unable to even verbally protest anything he wanted to do to her—and he did just about anything, using her pussy, taking her hard and brutally. Even when he fucked her mouth, he controlled her, forcing her to take it deep inside her mouth, choking and gagging her before finally dumping his load of cum on her face, rubbing it all over her cheeks and lips before he released her. But it was herself she was most afraid of. Her desires were getting more perverse, actually wanting him to use her more brutally, forcing her into even more degrading acts. She didn't know if she could stop him, or that she wanted to stop him. So she stopped seeing him, making some foolish sounding excuse. Bill wasn't interested in hearing the excuse, as though he wasn't really interested in her anyway.

17

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 2 First Day of Vacation Christina was glad to go on vacation. Boys had become an awful bother; Christina had to fight them off constantly. Her date with John had gone like most of the others. He worshipped her, and she treated him like dirt. The worse she treated him, the nicer he treated her. Boys were so dumb, so easy to control. They parked after the movie, and she let him feel up her breasts, liking the feel of his fingers on her nipples, even when he pinched too hard. She let him slip his hands into her panties, spreading her legs open, letting him slip two fingers inside her wet pussy. She wasn't a virgin, at least technically. She didn't have a hymen, but she had never had a cock inside her before. She was too scared of getting pregnant—her mother's strong influence on her. John was better then most, paying attention to her, two fingers inside her pussy, sliding up and down on her juices, while his other hand found her clit, pinching it between two fingers. She let her head hang back, her legs spread, and enjoyed the orgasm that washed over her body as John worked so eagerly to please her. John pulled his cock out of his pants, wanting Christina to reciprocate, moving her hand over to touch his cock. She hated to do this, especially after she had already cum, her desires now satisfied. She wanted to go home and curl up into her comfortable bed. "It makes me so hot to see you stroke your massive cock, John. Please, show me how you do it." It 18

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

always worked, you stroke their ego, and they will stroke their own cock. She laughed to herself as John begin to masturbate for her, looking the other way in the darkened car. He didn't realize that he might as well be playing with himself at home. He quickly came as she gave him a few more words of encouragement about his large cock, his hands receiving his load of cum. Christina moved to the other side of the car, eager to go home. The vacation had been planned for months now, a surprise for their nineteenth birthdays. And surprise it was. After eighteen years of almost living like nuns, their mother was setting them free. The strict curfews, the almost no dating boys, the constant lectures on premarital and safe sex were gone, to be replaced with free will. Her mother told them they were adults now, able to make their own decisions. They were going to Rio, to the Carnival. Two weeks of decadent living— or so the girls imagined it to be. "You can do what you want on vacation, I won't nag you, lecture you or even worry about you. You are adults. And I will do the same. Ever since your father died, I have only dated one man, and that was only in the last month. I'm still young and attractive and want to live life a little fuller, now that you are both grown up and going off to college, leaving your poor old mother alone," she teased them. "The only thing I ask is that you leave a message in the hotel room at least daily, so I know you are alright, and that includes me. Now get your ass in gear, we're leaving in four hours." Everyone rushed off to finish packing, eager to leave their dull lives behind for a new adventure. None of them had any idea 19

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

what was in store for them, or they might not have been so eager to leave. **** They sat in the airport, waiting impatiently as the plane was late in boarding. Mechanical problems the ticket counter had said. They had booked the fare on a discount charter flight. The trip was expensive, and they wanted to save as much money as possible to spend in Rio. The plane was scheduled to stop in Panama, on the island of Bocus Del Toro to let off some local travelers. Most flights to Bocus Del Toro came from Panama City. Their small plane carried eighty passengers and was owned by a group of hotel owners in Bocus Del Toro. It could never fill the plane with just passengers to Bocus Del Toro, so it often ended up going to further destinations depending on the time of year. At Rio Carnival, now the popular destination, only ten passengers disembarked at Bocus Del Toro. Lisa and Christina had grown restless from waiting. Her mother went to the gift shop to buy some new magazines, having already read the two she brought. Christina sat over the other side of the room, finding a more comfortable spot. She put her feet up on the chair across from her, not caring if anyone could see her naked legs. Elise read a book, her head buried in it. Many of the people waiting had left to grab a quick bite, or a magazine. It would be another hour before they boarded the plane—or so they said—and the waiting room was fairly empty. Elise's eyes were a little tired, and she looked up from the book, scanning the room. She saw him 20

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

instantly, their eyes locked. He was two rows over from her, staring at her unashamedly. He was Spanish. He must have been mid forties. He had a light beard that gave him a rugged look, and was dressed impeccably in a dark blue suit, tailored to fit his body. He appeared to be muscular, but Elise was unable to make out much of the rest of his build since he was sitting. She began to turn red as he stared at her, not sure why he was. She looked down, her legs crossed, her skirt riding rather high on her legs, a pair of high heels strapped to her ankles, her mother insisting they dress in skirt and blouse, not the shorts and tee that Christina wanted. She pulled her skirt down, tugging at it conspicuously. She looked up, and he nodded to her, smiling. She smiled back, putting her book down on the seat next to her, sitting up higher in her chair, not wanting to slouch. She looked over again, his eyes staring into hers, almost making her feel uncomfortable, but also giving her a strange feeling she couldn't describe. She saw his eyes move down, hers following his, looking down at her legs, her long legs still crossed. When she looked up again, his eyes were on hers, nodding again, looking down at her legs again. His eyes stared at her legs again, then returned to her face. He motioned to her, his gaze moving from her confused features, back to her legs. It suddenly dawned on her, not really able to believe that it was true. He motioned to her again, confirming what she thought. He wanted her to uncross her legs. Could he really be asking her to do that, in the middle of a busy airport? She looked at him as if questioning him. His smile and nod as he looked at 21

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her legs confirmed his request. Why would he think I would do such a thing? A perfect stranger, an older man asking a young girl to flash her legs to him! Her thoughts returned to Bill and what he made her do and what she willingly did for him. It had excited her when she exhibited herself for him. It aroused her to try to please him. She could almost feel the same glow now, the dampness between her legs. She looked around, and saw the other people engrossed in their books and magazines, as she and the man were the only two people here. She took a deep breath and uncrossed her legs, keeping her knees together as she placed them firmly on the ground. She looked up as he smiled at her. Such a lovely Señorita, Miguel thought as he stared at her. He saw her identical twin sister on the other side of the room, but this one was different. He could see it in her eyes. It was obvious the other one was more experienced with men, you could tell by the way she carried herself, the way she carelessly swung her legs up on the chair in front of her, oblivious to the impact she had on men around her or even care. This one seemed to be so coy, her legs crossed tightly as if she was protecting an important treasure. Maybe she was. He decided to try something, staring at her until she finally recognized his stare, smiling back at him so demurely, a look of innocence on her face. His eyes transmitted his request; he wanted her to uncross her legs. Her eyes fought his, but he finally won, seeing her relent as she uncrossed her legs, keeping them in front of her, her knees almost locked together. She seemed to be a bit flushed, almost as if she was ashamed of herself for submitting. 22

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

It was boring in the airport lobby, so he thought he might play a little game with the Senorita. He motioned for her to spread her legs, moving his head from left to right, a large grin on his face, his eyes on her knees. She hesitated, a look of shock coming over her face as she realized what he wanted. He motioned to her again, this time the smile disappearing, his most stern look, a face that the Captain of the Military of Panama was very successful at using for his purposes. Her eyes seemed to be begging him not to force her to do it. His friendly smile seemed to have vanished, replaced with a look that seemed to say that he was not to be toyed with, that his commands should be carried out immediately, without any further hesitation. She began to panic. Even though she was in a crowded lobby, with her sister only twenty feet away, and her mother coming back soon, she feared him. It was as though she didn't have the will to refuse him. She didn't hesitate any longer, letting her knees move apart, her face blushing as she saw her knees at least six inches apart, his eyes instantly falling between her legs. She felt flushed, her sex getting hotter. She knew he couldn't see anything but darkness between her legs. She looked into his face, his smile re-appearing, pleasing Elise. She smiled back at him. She saw him nod again, and Elise shook her head no. He wanted her to part her legs further. His eyes went down to her legs then back up again, and the smile was gone, his commanding eyes returning. She shook her head in protest, but at the same time her legs spread wider, her knees now 23

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

over a foot apart, the light moving up between her legs now. She felt her face turning red again as her body betrayed her. She felt cool air rush between her widely spaced thighs, and hit her superheated sex, felt the wetness that was forming between her legs. She looked up at him, his eyes glued to the space between her thighs, knowing he was enjoying a view few men had seen before. She wasn't even sure why she was succumbing to the spell he seemed to have over her. He looked up, smiling at her again. She seemed to learn quickly, suffering his disapproval, relenting finally, submitting to his outrageous requests, spreading her legs like a two dollar whore in the middle of a crowded airport. He nodded again, moving his head side to side, requesting her to further spread her legs. He wanted to see her panties. He gestured for her to pull her skirt up higher. Her eyes questioned his latest request, not understanding, then suddenly lit with understanding. Her mouth protested his latest request, while she glanced furtively around the room. She wasn't sure if she was looking for help, or checking out who else was watching, deciding whether she would obey or not. She hesitated until his smile disappeared. Her legs spread wider, almost to the edges of the chair, her hands reaching down, pulling up her skirt until it almost reached her crotch, ashamed at how exposed she was, but also excited as her eyes searched the room to see if anyone else was watching. She looked back at him, his eyes staring between her legs, now able to see her panties. Elise wondered if he 24

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

could tell she was soaked down there. She turned to the side, her mother next to her. "Elise, pull down your skirt, do you want everyone to see between your legs?" Flustered, Elise quickly pulled down her skirt, closing her legs as she did. She looked over. The stranger was gone. "Flight eighty five is now boarding at Gate C. Please have your boarding pass and your carry-on baggage ready for inspection. Flight eighty five now boarding at Gate C." A sigh of relief from the passengers quickly filled the boarding area. Elise looked around, not seeing the stranger, and wondered if it was a sexual fantasy she had, or did it really happen. She got in line with her sister and mother in front of her, the line quickly boarding the plane. As Elise was ready to pass through the gate onto the airplane ramp, she shivered when she felt a hand on her ass, and a deep voice whispered into her ear. "Is your cunt wet from exhibiting yourself?" The hand pinched her ass cheek, pushing her along. The attendant quickly took her boarding pass and ushered her along the ramp. Elise was too afraid to turn around, and scurried to catch up with her mother and sister. She sat down, quickly scanning the nearby seats, not seeing the stranger, still feeling the touch of his pinch on her ass, still feeling the wetness between her legs. How did he know her so well? The plane had landed in Bocus Del Toro over an hour ago. Ten people left, while the rest waited for the charter flight to continue on to Rio. Even though the fans were going, the cabin began to get hot, the Caribbean mid-day heat 25

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

overloading the capacity of the plane to cool itself using the standby generators. "When is this damn thing going to take off?" Lisa was already regretting the decision to make the girls and herself wear dresses, shorts and tees would have been more comfortable. "Ladies and Gentlemen. We have a delay due to a mechanical malfunction that will require at least a couple more hours on the ground. We have been given the go-ahead to allow the passengers into the terminal. The only requirement is that all passengers must go through customs. In most cases, this should be fairly routine. Please disembark from the airplane using the rear stairs and proceed into the terminal. Service personnel will guide you to customs. The airlines apologize for the inconvenience caused by this delay and will do everything to make it as short as possible. Please stay in the vicinity of the boarding area to listen for further announcements once you have been cleared by customs." "Great, stuck in this dumpy airport," Christina stared out the window, at the airport which was tiny in comparison to most U.S. airports. Six small planes were scattered around the terminal. There was a one story nondescript building, with the tower perched precariously on top. The blast of hot air hit them like a furnace. The hot breeze whipped up their dresses as the mid-day sun glared down from the sky. "God, I hope Rio isn't this hot," Christina complained. "Now, girls, make the best of this. It will only be a couple of hours. Let's if we can get something to drink. I don't think 26

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

we want to eat anything here." Lisa led the girls to the door leading into the small terminal. The guard looked at the three of them, staring at the nice bodies, the dresses blowing up, allowing a wide expanse of naked leg always on display. He looked over to the other guard. "It's the last one." "Welcome to Bocus Del Toro ladies. If you will please step this way to customs..." He guided them over to three lines forming, a soldier at the gate of each one. "Will you please get in each line," moving Lisa toward one line, Christina the other, and his arm moving about Elise's waist, herding her over to the farthest gate. "Thank you, but we'll all get in the same line. We're together," Lisa spoke up. "Not necessary, ma'am. The lines will all empty out into the same room. It just makes it faster this way, you do want this to go quickly, don't you?" He sneered as he continued to usher them into separate lines. "Its okay, girls, we'll all meet on the other side. Nothing to worry about, it's not like we're entering the country. We'll be leaving in a couple of hours." Lisa thought nothing about it any longer, the good news being that the lines tended to move quickly. Elise was almost up to the guard. Christina and Lisa still about five minutes behind. At least someone was quick. The guard looked up at Elise, seeing how beautiful she was. Blondes were not prevalent in Panama. I wonder if she is natural, he thought. Maybe they will let me see. He had already been informed about her, passing all the people in 27

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

front of her hurriedly through. "Welcome to Bocus Del Toro, Elise is it?" He looked at her passport. "How long will you be in our country?" "We are just getting off the plane while it is being repaired, our destination is Rio. It should only be a couple of hours. That's not a problem is it?" She looked around, her mother and sister still far behind in the line. "No, senorita, no problem at all for you. Private, will you escort Senorita Elise to room one?" He motioned her toward the hallway to the right. "Is that the lobby?" Elise began to worry a bit. "Just one more formality, then you can go to the terminal lobby. Please follow the private to room one, Elise." He became more forward, his voice more demanding of her. "Now please, I have many more people waiting." The private gripped her arm, pulling her toward the hallway. "Follow me, senorita. Don't start any trouble." He wasn't as nice as the first soldier, more demanding that she follow his orders without hesitation. The private pulled her toward the first door, held it open, and pushed Elise inside. Elise felt a sigh of relief when she saw a female soldier sitting at a large wooden desk in the center of the room. The top was clear except for a small folder she was reading. A straight back wooden chair sat in front of the desk. A black curtain that covered the back of the room, pulled tightly closed. "Sit," the private ordered as he left, slamming the door behind him. 28

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Elise heard the door click when it closed, locking automatically. The female soldier had not acknowledged Elise's presence. She looked to be about twenty-five, with jet black hair, and dark complexion. Her uniform seemed to cling to her breasts, the buttons looking like they were straining to stay closed. "Excuse me," she said softly. She finally looked up at Elise. So this is what the Captain wanted. A blonde, wondering if it was natural. She was a bit jealous; after all, the Captain was very handsome and single. She'd do her part, knowing that she would be replaced by the Captain shortly. "Elise, is it?" "Yes. Is there a problem?" "I hope not, Elise. Would you please stand?" "What's the matter?" She began to get a little afraid. "My mother is in the other line. Can you bring her in here?" "Not necessary, Elise, it is you that I am interested in. Now I'm not going to tell you again to stand." Her voice rose a notch, a hint of impatience in it. Elise stood, her body beginning to tremble as the soldier looked at her. She got up, and moved toward Elise. "I expect you to follow my orders Elise. Can you do that, or should I bring in a few of the male soldiers to help me? I can assure you that you would not like them watching while I search you." "Search me. Why do you have to search me? I don't have anything on me. Please, get my mother," she begged. 29

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Nonsense, you're a woman, aren't you, not a little girl? At least you look like one. Now stand tall, stop slouching. That's better. Now hold still." She stood behind Elise, feeling her shaking as she couldn't see what she was about to do. She let her hand touch Elise's neck. Elise jerked as if she burned by a hot iron. "Relax, Elise." She moving her hand up to Elise's hair, her fingers running through it, feeling the soft strands shimmer in her hands. She let her hands run through the silky strands. She rubbed the scalp from front to back. "Very good, you may comb your hair when we are through. Raise your arms above your head." She waited for Elise to act. "Why do I have to put my hands in the air?" The command scared her, not sure where this whole thing was leading to. What did she mean by "search her?" "Now!" The guard yelled, frightening Elise. Elise raised her arms, trembling in fear, afraid that she had made the guard angry. "Hold still. I won't tell you again. My country can be very cruel to girls from America." She moved her hands around to grasp Elise by the waist, and felt Elise's sharp gasp. She moved higher, cupping Elise's breasts like twin globes, hefting them higher. "Hold still, I have to check you for drugs." She squeezed her breasts, hard, hearing Elise squeal. "Very good," her hands moved back down to her waist and continued lower, sliding over her hips and moving back to grip her by the ass. "Please remove your dress and hand it to me, now!" She didn't want any hesitation.

30

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Elise felt strange having a female touch her so intimately, but at least grateful it wasn't a man who was doing it. "Why— " she tried to blurt out when ordered to remove her dress. "Shut up and remove your dress." The soldier's voice rose higher as her patience wore thin. Elise's trembling fingers slowly opened the buttons, working her way down the front of her dress. She let it slip from her shoulders, sliding it down her arms until she was able to step out of it. She handed it to the soldier, and stood shivering in the warm room, the fear of the unknown so powerful to her now. The soldier grabbed the dress, running her hands up and down the fabric, looking for any drugs sewn into the seams. "I will keep this over here for now," her eyes looking up and down Elise's body. Such a pretty set of bra and panties, much more then she could afford. The American looked good, perched high upon her heels, the muscles of her legs drawn up tight, her stomach flat. She took the dress and hung it on a hook, leaving Elise standing there puzzled. **** The Captain had already calmed Lisa and Christina. They were beginning to make a fuss in the lobby when they realized Elise was nowhere to be found. He approached Lisa, admiring her beauty and her lovely body. Now she knew where Elise got her figure. If it wasn't for Elise, it would have been Lisa in the room now stripped down to her bra and panties. 31

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Do not worry Señora. I have just checked on your other daughter, Elise, I think her name is. It is as you do in America at your airports. The security searches when you are looking for terrorists. You pick people out at random for further questioning and searching. No particular reason except as you say, their number came up. This is what happened to Elise, her number came up." He laughed as he said it, already seeing Lisa's face show less concern. Lisa was already feeling better. The Captain was obviously a gentleman, and showed great concern for Elise, having already checked on her. He had such a rugged, trusting face. His eyes seem to burn through her, feeling as if he could read her mind. I hope it doesn't read mine; I would love to have him tie me up and fuck me hard. "So she will be out in a few minutes?" "It will be a bit longer than that. It seems my superior has decided to inspect our security today. I would have been glad to release her. Obviously, she is not a terrorist, but I'm afraid everything has to be done by the book today." He seemed to be doing everything he could do. "I understand, Captain. How long will it take?" "Unfortunately, it will be a couple of hours. There are endless questions the regulations say must be answered. Then we have to check with your embassy to verify her passport is valid. But I will stop in and check on her every once in a while. Now why don't you and your darling daughter go over to the restaurant and get into some cool air and have lunch. I will have Elise brought to you as soon as possible. Don't worry about her. You have my word that Elise will have 32

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

my personal attention." He smiled at Lisa. He was sure Elise got many of her traits from her mother, figuring both to be submissive. But with Lisa, it was also something more. He wasn't sure exactly, but he could almost smell it on her. If only she was going to stay in Bocus Del Toro for a while, he would have loved for one of his friends to try to date her. To try to find out what her dirty sexual perversions were. The Captain watched as they walked away. He was eager to see Elise. He moved to the examination rooms, walking into room one, and saw Elise standing in the center of the room, half naked, trying to hide her body from his eyes. No need to hide from me Elise, soon you will be spreading yourself open for me. Elise turned toward the door, startled when she heard it opening, one hand crossing over her breasts, her other hand cupping her sex as they door opened. Surprised, Elise recognized the stranger from the airport, the one who made her spread her legs with just the will of his eyes. "Wwwhhaat," she stammered, interrupted by the other soldier. "Yes, Sir," the female soldier quickly snapping to attention, saluting the man in civilian clothes. "At ease, private." "I was just get ready to do the search, Captain." "Yes, I see you were." looking over at a red-faced Elise as she tried to cover her half-naked body. "I will take over, private, you may leave. Send in my two guards." 33

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Elise felt frightened when the female guard left her with the stranger. "Who are you?" "I am a Captain in the Panama military. The airport is part of my command. That is enough questions from you. I will continue with your search." The door opened, his two aides walked in. They were both young privates, not much older then Elise. He liked that. It would make it so much more humiliating for Elise to do it in front of them, to be in the perverse and provocative positions he intended to pose her in, and the acts he would require her to perform. They stood next to Elise, staring at her near naked bodies. "At ease. I need you present in case Elise decides not to cooperate. Apenas observe las técnicas apropiadas en búsquedas de la tira y la cavidad del cuerpo busca." He didn't want Elise to understand what he was going to do to her. The unexpected was always much worse. "Elise, I have spoken to your mother and explained your delay for the next two hours. She and your sister are dining in the restaurant, content that you fine. This gives us plenty of time to finish our necessary business. If you fail to cooperate, your mother and sister will join us here to undergo the same procedures. Is that what you would like?" "No," she mumbled, too ashamed to say anything. The guard's eyes continually stared at her body scaring her. "Very good, Elise. We will do what is necessary, whether you cooperate or not. It will make it go quicker and less painful if you obey my orders immediately. Don't make me repeat myself. Is that understood? Are you going to obey?" 34

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"I want an answer," his voice rose, not even giving Elise a chance to think about it. "Yes," she finally blurted out. Miguel walked around to the front of the desk. Elise was almost cowering before him. "Stand up tall and raise your arms high over your head. It looks like you have a very beautiful body and you shouldn't be hiding it. Face this way and do it now." Elise was surrounded by three strange men. Their eyes looked up and down her body as though she was a piece of candy waiting to be devoured. The Captain, Miguel, she heard them call him was different then the other two. He seemed to mesmerize her, his searching eye seem to understand her all too well, despite the fact she didn't understand herself. It scared her the way she allowed Bill to fondle her, stripping her panties, and leaving her naked. She wasn't sure what would have happened if her mother hadn't come home so quickly. Then there was Miguel in the airport with just his eyes from across the room making her spread her legs and push up her skirt, to please him, a complete stranger. The privates were different, just young boys like the ones who were always following Christina, willing to do anything to get into her pants. But this was going to be different. There would be nothing to stop them except Miguel, and she wasn't sure he would do much to stop them. In fact, he looked as if he would do more to encourage them. That thought scared her. The reality came back as she raised her arms over her head, her body stretched tight, her stomach pulled in, her ass cheeks taut. The threat of bringing her mother and sister into 35

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

this was unfathomable. She felt more naked with her heels still on, clad in only her lingerie as she looked around the room, seeing Miguel move in front of her. She flinched when his hands lightly touched her hips, his hands feeling so hot on her. Her silky panties barely covered anything. God, his calloused hands felt strange as they moved up to her naked skin, touching her slender waist. "Private, come over here and help Elise. Take off her bra." He saw the look of panic in her eyes, no comfort given back by him as the private moved behind her. Miguel moved back, and sat on the desk in front of her. His hand reached down to his crotch to rearrange his cock, making sure Elise's eyes followed all the movement. He made sure she could see the huge bulge she was causing. He had used the privates before when strip searching young females, but never an American. He allowed them to take liberties with their bodies as they stripped them or hold them open for his inspection, even encouraged it. The humiliation that came over the young ladies faces was often priceless. "Put your hands down to your sides, Elise. Let the private help you with your bra." "Please, let me do it," even stripping off her own clothes was better then the young soldiers doing it. "Nonsense, Elise, the private will do it, keep your hands at your side. Begin private." She jerked away from the first touch of the hands, and Miguel gave her a warning look, forcing her back into place, pushing her back into his hands as she felt his fingers fumbling with her bra strap, almost tearing it off, as he grew impatient. She moved her hands up when she finally felt the 36

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

tension in the strap relieved, her hands clenching as she struggled with the urge to stop the bra from slipping off. He was letting his hands run across her back, his fingers almost caressing her skin, pushing the bra away until he reached her shoulders. He grabbed the straps in both his hands and slowly let them slide down off her shoulders, sliding easily to the floor, the rest of the bra falling quickly. Elise's hands rose up, cupping her breasts as the bra fell to the floor, a natural reaction. Her face grew red with shame as she tried to cover her. While her breasts were not huge, they did fill her palms, feeling her nipples pushing into her flesh, not sure why they were so hard. Could it be Miguel doing it, was he arousing her or was it the forced stripping of her body before these strange men? Miguel moved in front of Elise, only inches from her. He moved his hands to encircle hers. "Remove your hands, Elise. Let us see that lovely pair of tits." He didn't wait for a response. His hands were more powerful and easily pulled her hands from her breasts. She had a pretty pair of tits, but more then ample to fill a hand, smooth white skin, her dark brown areolas contrasting the white skin. He fought back the urge to reach out and pinch the nipples or suck them in his mouth. He wanted her to beg first. She had shut her eyes. "Open your eyes, Elise." Her face and upper chest turned red as she saw the three pairs of eyes trained on her chest. "Such a lovely pair, Elise. Do you like the boys playing with them?" She turned to see the boys watching her, and looked down, ashamed she was topless in front of them. Her nipples were big—she had never seen them so long. They ached to be 37

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

touched, her hands trembling, wanting to touch them, afraid of what they might say if she did. "No one has ever touched them but me," she blurted out. She didn't want them to think she was like this, stripping for complete strangers. Miguel let his hands caress her stomach, and felt her body tremble as he moved closer to her tits. He let his fingers trace underneath them, running from one to the other. "Would you like me to touch them Elise? Would you like my fingers on your nipples?" God, how she wanted him to touch them, to rub his fingers over her tips. "No," she silently lied. "Lace your hands behind your head Elise. Yes, like that," her arms moved quickly to press behind her head—almost too quickly. "Now let your elbows go out to the side. Look how lovely it makes your tits, Elise." She looked down, knowing that her breasts rose when she put her hands behind her head, straining even higher when her elbows went to the side. She was ashamed at how she was exhibiting her body, but she still had this ache in her breasts, an ache for fingers and hands to run over her flesh. "Arch your back, Elise. More, push those lovely tits out for us." She obeyed so quickly, she frightened herself. The words "for us" reminded her that there were three watching her pose half naked for them. She looked down, her pose grossly exaggerated, her breasts thrust out almost in his face. Please touch them. Oh, how she needed them to be caressed. Miguel quickly stepped back, knowing Elise was ready to beg. "Ask me to touch your tits Elise." 38

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Please don't make me beg." "But I like that in a young girl. I like for you to beg." "Please, I beg you," her voice soft. "Louder Elise, what do you want me to do?" "Please touch my breasts," she finally blurted out, her back arching out more. "I beg you." Miguel hated to do this. He would have rather been the first one to touch her breasts, but this was far more humiliating. "Privates, would you grant Elise her wish." The privates almost raced to her, each eagerly wanting to play with such a lovely girl. They stood on each side of her, their hands first reaching up to touch her, cupping her tits almost gently as if they were afraid she was going to stop them. Miguel looked at Elise, staring into her eyes. "Keep your arms up, and don't move. Let the boys play with your tits." His eyes were fixed on hers as he watched her reaction, her eyes opening wide when she felt their hands grabbing her young breasts. She couldn't believe this was happening to her. She felt the boys' hands grabbing her breasts, hefting them as if they were grapefruit, squeezing them. Miguel's eyes were trained on hers, knowing that it was he who was subjecting her to this abuse. She felt their fingers getting more urgent now, her nipples subject to their touch. The gentleness was gone, now that their boyish lust was getting the best of them. She cringed in pain, and Miguel smiled as he saw her so obedient, despite her nipples being pinched too hard, and fingernails carelessly scratching her tender skin. She felt the sharp 39

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

stubble of a beard on her right breast, scraping along the areola until it reached her nipple. It felt like sandpaper as it painfully scraped over the delicate tip. "The boys want to suck on your pretty little tits, Elise, arch your back a little more, stick your hard nipples into their eager mouth." He smiled, seeing the look in her eyes as she obeyed, her young breasts, now red from their finger's abuse, thrust into their open mouths, her eyes closing as she felt the touch of hot lips and tongues run over her nipples for the first time. She might hate him for forcing her to accept this, but he could tell she was getting aroused, her untrained body subject to such intense feelings. She arched her back again; knowing that one of the boys must be sucking too hard, drawing her nipple far into the back of his mouth, stretching the rubbery tip as his rough tongue ran all over the pink flesh. She couldn't believe the feeling that ran through her chest. Her nipples felt like they must be over two inches long, as their mouths sucked painfully, pulling on the nipples as if they were babies nursing. She cringed in pain when one of them bit down too hard, crushing the tip. His hard teeth ground back and forth over the soft flesh, painfully digging into it. Their hands were busy, cupping her breasts tightly, squeezing them, sending all the blood to the tips as they gnawed on the nipples. The ache she felt before was now between her legs. She wanted desperately to push her hands into her panties and play with her pussy. She was afraid Miguel would soon know how aroused she was, certain he would soon check her pussy for wetness. 40

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Miguel saw how aroused she was, her face very flushed. "Enough. Get me a warm washcloth." They backed away, and Miguel saw how red her breasts were, coated in a sheen of saliva. The nipples hard and swollen, and tiny bite marks surrounded the areolas. Miguel took the washcloth and let it gently run over her breasts, washing away the scent of the boys. "Did you enjoy that, Elise, letting the boys suck on your titties?" He teased her, seeing the shame return to her face. He cupped one of her breasts, gently raising the globe, the nipple hard. He blew on it, his hot breath running over the wet tip, and saw her shudder again. He moved closer, his lips touching the pink nipple. A moan escaped from Elise's lips as he let his tongue lightly dash over the raw, swollen tip. It circle the areola, feeling tiny goose bumps appear on it. Her back arched, sticking her tit out farther. "Such a good girl, Elise. Stick your tit in my mouth, and I will suck it for you. You'd like that wouldn't you, Elise? You'd like me to suck your nipple." God, how could he tease her so much, his hot breath on her wet nipples sending shivers up her spine? When his tongue moved around the tip she thought she would cum in her panties, the feeling so intense. She looked over, and saw the boys staring at Miguel sucking her breast. Elise finally relented, shoving her breast boldly into his mouth until she felt his lips close behind the nipple. She felt his hot breath on it, then his tongue began to flutter on her nipple. It snapped back and forth over the rubbery flesh, his teeth nipping at the base of her nipple, trapping it for his tongue to continue its ministration. If only he would touch her down there, between 41

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her legs. He moved to the other breast, his tongue and lips continuing the assault, his hand rubbing over the other nipple, keeping it hard and erect. Suddenly he stopped, pulling his head away, his hands gently cupping her globes again, pressing them up. She was so aroused and he had stopped before giving her the relief she so desperately needed. Why was he doing this to her? What was to have been a search had changed, and she wasn't sure what he was doing now. She became angry, not just with him, but also at herself for letting this happen. "Why are you doing this to me?" "Do you want me to show you why, Elise? Miguel quickly shot back, waiting for her response. "Yes, tell me. Why are you doing this to me?" He released her breasts, his hands moving down her waist to stop at the top of her panties. He slid one hand in the top, sliding it over her bush, pleased to feel it was full, not trimmed like most young girls. A natural blonde, pulling her panties out so he could see the bushy blonde hair. "Spread your legs apart and I will show you," he ordered her, his hand moving lower until he cupped her vulva, his palm filled with her puffy labia. She almost came when he touched her lips down there. His hand felt so hot, as his fingers curled up and clutched her sex. She let her legs part, not sure why, only because he ordered her to. She felt two fingers search between her lips until they pressed in deeper, her labia parting. She knew why he did this. 42

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Miguel let his fingers rub up and down her slit, feeling her juices soak his fingers before he pulled them out of her panties, letting the silky material snap loudly against her stomach. He looked at his fingers, both glistening in her juices. He pushed them toward her mouth. "Taste them. That is why I am doing it. Because you want me to. You get aroused when I force you, and if you are a good girl, I will let you cum before you go. Would you like that, Elise, would you like me to masturbate you in front of the privates and let them see you cum all over my fingers? Now lick my fingers and see how good you taste." He slipped his fingers into her partly opened lips, and her mouth closed over the two digits. Her tongue instantly lapped at them, licking the juices off them. The privates watched in awe as Elise licked the Captains fingers, licking her own juices. He was right, she was aroused by the power he had over her, the power to force her to do whatever he required. She didn't even care if the others saw her cumming for Miguel, as long as she was allowed to cum. "But first we have some unfinished business. Lie on the desk. On your back, Elise." He watched as she obeyed, her legs drawn up, her thighs tightly together. "Raise up your ass Elise so I can slip those lovely panties off you. I'm sure you want to show us that lovely naked pussy." She raised up, not sure why, feeling the last article of clothing slide from her body, submitting to the forced stripping, while the young privates watched as her sex was exposed. She felt Miguel's strong hands on her inner thighs, pushing outward, her legs slowly spreading out wide again. 43

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

The position gave Miguel complete access to her sex, her labia pulled back, the pink insides of her virgin pussy exposed for the entire world to see. "You can see how wet she is already," Miguel talking to the two young privates, their eyes gawking at the naked girl spread so submissively before them. "Let's make sure she is a virgin." Moving between her legs, his fingers pulled her lips farther apart, one finger pushing hard against her vagina. Even with only one finger, she was tight, her walls grasping at the unfamiliar flesh inside her. She gasped when she felt the strangeness of a finger inside her. She hadn't even done that herself, the vibrator her sister gave her was used only to arouse her clit. It felt strange, wondering how a cock would fit inside when even the finger fit so snugly. She looked at them, staring between her legs. Elise turned red when she realized how exposed and obscene she looked. "Yes, a virgin, nothing that tight could have had a cock before, but no hymen. She is also very wet. It seems our little Elise likes our attention. Now turn over Elise, one last hole to inspect. She looked at him, astonished he would even consider such a thing. Why did men have such a fascination with her anus? Bill, her mother's ex-boyfriend was always touching her back there. "No, not there," but she already felt hands turning her over onto the desk, her breasts flattened into the cold wood of the desk, hands at her ankles, spreading them out to the corners, gripped tightly to prevent her from closing them. She could feel the cool air room on her anus, knowing that 44

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

with her legs spread like this, her cheeks were pulled back, exposing her. She put her head down on the desk, humiliation overcoming her. She would rather suffer the probing then see their faces as she fought to stop them. "Relax, Elise, it's just my finger. Are you a virgin here also?" He put his finger in his mouth, wetting it and pressed it against her anus, the tiny wrinkled opening just a spot. "No, I've never been sodomized," she cried out in protest. "It's filthy that anyone would want to do such a thing." "Nonsense, Elise, a girl's asshole is very tight, and fights a large cock shoved up it. The contractions are quite pleasurable and the tiny squeals elicited from the girl are quite exciting." He pressed with his fingers, watching as her anus slowly stretched to accept his finger. "See how she opens like a flower," his finger finally pushed in up to the first knuckle, her rectum fighting to push it out. "Ehh," she moaned in pain, remembering what Miguel said about the squeals, not wanting to encourage any further actions. It felt strange, his finger moving around inside her, rubbing her muscle, her anus beginning to spasm. Elise was unable to control the strange feeling that resulted from his probing. She didn't think she would experience such feelings coming from her anus. Any movement of his finger inside her, ignited strange tremors through her body. "She is very tight, my finger barely able to get inside. She will have to be stretched first before she would be able to take a cock up her backside. Someone will be lucky enough to train her asshole to take a cock." He pulled his finger from her asshole, slapping her hard on her ass cheek, her head 45

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

shooting up in surprise. "You're free to go now, Elise. Keep it quiet about what happened in here or it will be your mother and sister who will be next. Get dressed. They are waiting for you." Elise was glad it was over. Miguel and the two soldiers left, allowing her privacy to dress. She dressed quickly, wanting to put it behind her, but she did feel let down. The captain had told her he was going to make her cum. The thought of being masturbated so openly in front of the soldiers excited her. She felt unfulfilled. She left the room, and found her mother and sister having lunch, with no idea of what she had gone through. "Hello, Elise, the nice Captain Miguel told us about all the questioning they had for you. He is such a gentleman. Sit down, have some lunch, the plane is still not fixed." Lisa barely looked up from her lunch. "How was it?" Christina asked, more in passing then interested. Elise's life was always too boring for her. "Okay," ashamed at what happened, not wanting to dwell on it. "How's the food?" "Average for airport food, especially down here," but she ate eagerly. Elise ordered quickly. The three of them finished their meal when they heard the announcement. "Will the passengers on Flight 58 to Rio please proceed to Boarding Area C immediately. Flight 58 passengers to Boarding Area C." "Let's go girls." They rushed to the boarding area, only to find the other passengers sitting down, not boarding the plane as expected. 46

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Attention, please. The plane will not be fixed for two days," the attendant stated, the loud groans of the passengers blocking her out. "The parts are being flown in and will be installed as soon as they arrive, but I'm afraid that it will take at least two days. Your fares will be refunded and for those that can extend their stays in Rio, the company will pick up your additional two days. While in Bocus Del Toro, the company will provide you with suitable accommodation and pick up your food expense." The grumbling grew louder, some passengers pushing forward to see if they could get flights out. "What are we going to do, Mom?" Christina asked, not wanting to stay here, preferring Rio. "We are just going to make the best of it. I'm sure there are things to do here, just like in Rio. Same deal as before. We can all go our own way. I trust you girls to check in each day. Okay?" "Yes, Mom," Christina relented, not wanting to spoil the trip for her mother. "Okay by me. It might be an interesting place." It was already very interesting—if they only knew, Elise thought. Lisa got in line to get hotel and food vouchers. When it was her turn, the attendant turned to her. "You are going to a different hotel than the others. It is more of a local hotel, not really for the tourists, but it is much better. The food and rooms are better and the guests are interesting, usually wealthy individuals who need short term accommodations. Someone must like you to get you into that hotel. Have an enjoyable time." 47

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Christina was surprised as well, when Lisa told them of their good fortune. Elise smiled, suspecting something. "I'm going to the ladies room, I'll be right back." Elise walking off, hoping to find what she was looking for. She got around the corner and there was, Captain Miguel. Elise smiled at him. "Sorry, Senorita for your misfortune, but you did get a lovely hotel." "Did you have something to do with that?" "I couldn't bear to think of you spending two days with a hotel filled with babbling tourists. You and your family will enjoy the clientele at that hotel." "You will find some clothes to wear tonight in your room. Put on only those I give you, nothing else. I will pick you up at seven. I don't like to wait." He walked off before Elise could answer him. The thought of him so intimately examining her popped into her head. She must be crazy, going out with a strange man twice her age, a man who didn't take no for an answer, who had already forced her sexually. The thought of him made her desires run rampant, eager to further explore the side of herself that was beginning to emerge, the side Miguel seemed to know how to bring out. She knew she would go with him tonight. She would be ready at seven, her pussy wet with the thoughts of what he might do to her. **** They went to the hotel by taxi. As evening approached, the humidity remained high. The taxi stopped in front of the hotel, a quaint building on the quieter side of town. The inside 48

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

was impressive, the furnishings expensive and luxurious. There was a fancy restaurant on the other side of the lobby. A small bar nestled in the corner, was already inhabited by a large group of people. Dinner was a late affair in this part of the word. Drinks and appetizers allowing people the time to socialize. Most of the patrons of the bar were impeccably dressed older men, with just a splattering of young men, a small bevy of girls keeping them company. They checked in, and the clerk smiled at the pretty Americans. "Good evening Señora, welcome to Casa del Placerto." Lisa looked at him, puzzled, "I don't understand Spanish," smiling, the clerk rather charming. "I am sorry Señora; I just welcomed you and your lovely daughters. It is not very often we get such beautiful American women at our hotel. It is usually occupied by the locals. I'm sure our guests will enjoy the change. You must have a drink in our bar before you go up to your room. Our guests are very friendly, especially to such a lovely woman as you are. I will have the Bell Captain take your bags and escort your lovely daughters to your rooms. You will have two rooms, one for you and one for your daughters. I hope your stay will be enjoyable." Lisa turned to Christina and Elise, "You don't mind if I have a drink in the bar, do you girls?" Christina looked over at the bar, seeing a group of young men her age. "Can I join you, Mother?" Christina asked boldly. "After all, there is no drinking age here, and you did say we could make our own decisions." 49

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"I can take care of the rooms," Elise chimed in, hoping to get some time alone without Christina, wanting so badly to masturbate. Captain Miguel had left her unfulfilled. "Well, my daughters seem to have grown up." Lisa looking over at the bar, and seeing the younger boys inside, knew Christina would like to meet some of them. With her looks and personality, she would have no trouble. "Of course you may, you're also welcome Elise." "No, that's okay, I have some things to do. I am going to go out and see what the town has to offer, don't worry if I'm not in the room when you return. Have fun." Elise laughed nervously, hoping no one would catch her uneasiness about her date with Miguel at seven. Lisa was a little disappointed, figuring Elise would be going out to check out the sights and cultural aspects of the town. Elise wasn't as vivacious as her sister. "Have fun, we'll see you later. Just remember the rules, always leave a message so I know you're safe." She expected Elise would be in bed early. Elise watched them walk over to the bar, and saw most of the men were looking up. It seemed the clerk had already alerted them of the Americans. She went up to the room, the bell captain carrying the bags. She tipped him, then he smiled and left her, alone. She opened the package Miguel had left in the room, a large box and a small bag. In the box was a lovely black dress, holding it up she saw it would fit her perfectly. It should, Miguel having seen and felt her body so intimately, he would easily know her size. There was no bra, none was needed, the dress would afford a wide expanse of 50

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

cleavage. The strange part was no panties. Elise searched the box and bag, but found none. The bag contained a pair of three inch heels and a lovely pair of black nylons with matching garter belt. She had seen a garter belt before, but had never owned one. It took her a minute to figure it out. It would be very sexy, her pussy already wet. She quickly stripped off her clothes, wishing she had the nerve to bring the vibrator Christina had given her, but too afraid of customs. She now regretted it. Having been strip searched, the intimate body cavity search was far more humiliating then having someone finding a vibrator in her luggage. She lay on the bed and spreading her legs. Her hands found her slit as she closed her eyes and thought of what Miguel had subjected her to in the room, forcing her to strip in front of the soldiers. It didn't take her long to cum. Her fingers were soaked with her juices as her mind drifted to what would happen when Miguel picked her up at seven. She took a quick shower and dressed in the clothes she was given. Looking in the mirror at her reflection, the black garter belt and nylons highlighted her white skin, making her feel slightly obscene. She slipped on the dress, to find the slit down the center of her cleavage almost to her waist, her naked breasts barely contained inside. She knew that they would shimmer as she walked, almost afraid of them spilling out. At the last minute she slipped on a black thong, hoping that Miguel had meant to put a pair in the bag, feeling too naked without them. She slipped into the high heels, and walked around the room to get used to them, seeing the way they made the muscles in her legs stand out. God, she looked 51

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

good. She jumped when the phone rang, startling her out of her daydream. "Miguel is here to pick you up Elise. If you take the back elevator, it will take you to the parking lot in the rear of the building. His limousine is waiting outside. He wanted me to remind you that it is seven." "Thank you, I will be right down." She quickly picked up her bag, a small clutch purse with her ID and makeup, then hurried out the door, not wanting to be late for Miguel. **** Lisa and Christina split up in the bar within minutes. They were quickly inundated with male companions. A charming older man invited Lisa to his table with two other men already there. The group of young men swarmed around Christina, inviting her over to join them. Christina felt comfortable as the group was made up of at least five boys and three girls, all about her age. Lisa found the men to be charming, most of them wealthy locals. The daily ritual of having drinks in the hotel changed with the arrival of the lovely American woman. Carlos was the most charming, a handsome man in his mid-forties. Lisa leaned that he owned a large hacienda just around the corner from the hotel. He was a widower of five years, and a suave successful businessman. He quickly talked Lisa into dinner, the other two men leaving them alone. Christina found the boys similar to American boys, the only difference being they were rich and successful. Their parents brought them into the family businesses, while being 52

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

educated at the local universities. The girls were also from wealthy families, though they seemed more interested in boys then anything else. They were very sexy, dressed to highlight their attributes. Christina almost felt inferior to them, a first for her. Edmundo took an instant interest in her, even though it appeared he was somehow connected with Jade, a lovely dark haired girl. They asked her to go clubbing with them tonight, Christian quickly accepted, not wanting to stay in the hotel her first night free.

53

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 3 Dinner with Miguel Elise was glad the car was in the rear, hoping to slip out without seeing her mother or Christina. She knew her dress would provoke more questions than she wanted to answer. As she slipped out the back door into the warm air, the black limousine was waiting. The was door open, and the driver nodded to her as she hopped into the back. She felt his eyes on her backside as she got in, knowing the short dress was riding high in the back, almost ashamed at what he might have seen. Miguel was sitting in the back, a glass of wine in his hand, dressed in a suit and tie. He looked comfortable despite the heat. Even though he was clean shaven, he still looked as if he had a five o'clock shadow, his face tanned from the sun, the smell of male aftershave filling the car. He motioned her over and Elise sat next to him. Miguel stared at her, watching how the dress clung to her shapely figure. Her breasts bounced slightly as she got in, the slit in the front opening up as she sat down, allowing him to catch a glimpse of a bare breast. He looked at her legs, the short skirt leaving ample thigh for his stare. "You look as beautiful as I thought you would, Elise." He smiled as he spoke. "It fits me perfectly, since you know my measurements intimately," she teased him, surprised at her witty comeback. She was almost embarrassed after she said it, the thought of him stripping her and probing her body returning. His eyes 54

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

seemed to devour her body. Elise looked down to the crotch of his pants, saw the bulge, and knew she was the cause of it. "Touché. I suppose I deserve that. I'm glad you decided to join me." "You really didn't wait around for an answer. Thank you for the dress, it is beautiful." "And it does highlight your considerable assets. But why did you come to dinner with me, Elise?" "Because you asked me to, or I should I say you told me to." "Yes, I did. And you do seem to enjoy doing what is demanded of you. Does it bother you that I am much older then you are?" "No." She hesitated then added, "I think that is one of the reasons I did show up." She regretted her answer as soon as she said it. What would he think of her? "I won't disappoint you, Elise." "Disappoint maybe, surprise me, no you won't." "You're a very intelligent young woman. Why is it you don't have much experience with sex?" Miguel remembered she was a virgin. Elise blushed, hoping the darkness of the car would prevent him from seeing. She thought for a moment. I'm in a strange country, leaving in two days. Who would know what she did during this time? "I've only dated boys that were more interested in getting into my panties for five minutes, then their interests would fade. I'm looking for someone to spend the time to teach me, to show me new worlds." Shut up, Elise. He's going to think you are a cheap whore. 55

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

The car stopped in front of the restaurant, and Elise was glad Miguel didn't have to answer. The driver quickly moving around and opened the door. Elise crawled out first, again feeling eyes on her butt as she bent over to get out the door. The restaurant was not fancy, but private. They sat in a corner of the dining room, far from the rest of the people. They made small talk, Elise telling Miguel of her life in the United States. "You seem to do quite well for someone who is a captain in the army. How do you do that?" "Many officers are from wealthy families. Mine made money in the natural resources industry, timber, steel, iron. The family still owns many mines in the country, but I preferred a life in the military to running a factory or mine." "And you aren't married?" Elise quizzed him. She saw him reach over to her. She stopped breathing in anticipation as his hand slid inside her dress to cup one of her breasts, his big hand able to encircle it. Her nipple instantly hardened from his touch, and pushed into his palm. "My wife died two years ago. No children, the army took too much of my time and life." He continued to fondle her naked breast, as if nothing out of the ordinary was going on. The waiter brought a bottle of wine and some appetizers, with a large bowl of hot sauce. His eye caught Miguel's hand inside Elise's dress, able to clearly see the movement of his hand. "They are so lovely I couldn't control myself," Miguel spoke to the waiter. "Yes, they are sir. Will there be anything else?"

56

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"No, thank you." He pulled his hand out of her dress, but not before pulling the front of it so he could catch a glimpse of the hard nipple. Miguel poured her a glass of wine. "Do you drink wine?" "Yes," Elise lied, taking a sip of it. They drank about half the bottle of wine, and Elise was feeling a little light headed. "Did you obey me?" The question would normally seem out of place, but Elise knew what he meant. She looked, afraid to answer. Miguel let his hand slip down onto her thigh, his eyes trained on hers, looking for a response. She stared back, her hands remained still on the table. He loved the feel of her flesh, her skin so silky and smooth. He moved his hand up and down her thigh, her legs still clenched tightly together. "Spread your legs wide for me," he ordered, her eyes widening as she comprehended his order. "Now!" His hands gripped her leg tightly, until she relented and they slowly spread open. "Good girl." His hand returned to the task, moving up and down the inside of her thighs, her widely spaced legs giving him the access he wanted. "I love the garter belt and nylons," hiking up her dress higher. "Very sexy. Do they make your pussy wet?" She looked down. Her dress was high up, and his large tanned hand slid up and down the inside of her legs, his calloused hands rough on her flesh. "They make me feel sexy." She watched as her dress moved higher, the expanse of naked skin where they nylons ended revealed his hands moving about her flesh. She spread her legs wider, his large 57

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

hand almost trapped between her thighs. She saw it in his eyes when her black thong revealed. "I told you to wear only what I gave you." His voice was angry. "I thought you forgot them," she tried to plead. "You will be punished for that," he said in a matter of fact tone, as if it was the natural thing. "Now take them off." Her eyes pleaded with him, but his eyes offered no mercy. She moved her hands below the table, sliding her dress up higher. Miguel watched her every move. She lifted her ass up off the seat, sliding the thong down, then bent over awkwardly to lower them and take them off her ankles. Elise struggling as they caught on her high heels. She looked up, her face red in embarrassment when she saw the waiter staring at her. "Would you like another bottle of wine, sir?" He stared at Elise. "Thank you, yes. Elise, give them to our waiter." "What?" She wasn't sure she heard him correctly. "Give him your thong," his voice more curt now. She pulled her thong from beneath the table, watching the waiter as she handed them to him. He seemed to be surprised, seeing a small ball of black panties in her hand. He wasn't sure what was going on, but he played along. His hand reached out, taking the black thong, and felt the heat from her body still on them. "Thank you, Senora." He moved them up to his nose, sniffing in their aroma. "Such a lovely fragrance. I will be back with your bottle of wine," stuffing her thong in his pocket. 58

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Now open your legs again, Elise." Miguel let his hand slip down to her legs again. His hand quickly moved her dress higher, rubbing her tender inner thighs sensuously as she obeyed him. Elise felt the familiar tingle between her legs as his hands moved closer to her naked pussy. She spread her legs wider, sliding down in the seat, eager to help him touch her, her pussy wet in anticipation. "Lift up your dress, show me your pussy Elise." He waited, his eyes glued to her legs as her hands moved down and slowly raised her skirt until finally her pussy was revealed, her blonde bush barely visible in the dark room. "Higher." She slowly revealed her pussy to him, looking around, making sure the waiter was not returning, feeling the dampness beneath her, her pussy wet with desire. "Very lovely, Elise. He moved his hand over to the bowl. "Have you tried our hot sauce yet?" She was confused by the sudden change of subject. "No," she replied. She watched as his finger moved to her mouth, rubbing the hot sauce on her lips. Her eyes watering instantly as it burned. "It's too hot," she cried out, lifting up her wine glass to her lips, trying to quench the heat of the sauce, but the burning continuing. "No!" she cried out when she saw where his finger was going, having dipped it into the hot sauce again. He moved it down under the table, between her legs. "Keep your legs spread open, remember your punishment," he ordered her. He let his finger move between her lips, and rubbed the hot sauce on her tender flesh. He 59

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

heard the sharp intake of her breath, saw her eyes water. She squirmed in the seat as the sauce burned the tender flesh between her legs. "No more," she begged, but his hand returned to the bowl, dipping his finger again, then moving between her legs once more. "Raise your ass up off the seat," his finger moving underneath her, searching out her anus, knowing she was subjecting herself to the intense pain of the harsh, hot sauce. He found her anus, rubbed the sauce over it, and felt the opening begin to spasm in pain. His finger found the defenseless hole and slid up to the first knuckle, as he rubbed her clenched muscle with the hot sauce. Tears were flowing from her eyes, the intense pain almost too much to bear. The waiter came over to the table, seeing the tears in her eyes. "What's the matter, Senora?" "I'm afraid it is the hot sauce, it is too hot for her," Miguel said to the waiter. "I know just the thing, be right back Senora," running off to return within a minute, holding a bowl of ice cubes and an ice tong. He picked up the ice thong, a cube between the tips. He moved them to her lips, Miguel's voice stopping him. "It's not in her mouth. Show him Elise." "No, please don't make me." Tears still flowed from her eyes, while her pussy and anus burned. She didn't know what was worse, the pain, or the humiliation Miguel seemed to enjoy putting her through. 60

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Show him," he ordered her. "He'll stop the burning. Otherwise it will last for at least an hour." She moved her legs out from under the table, sitting sideways on the chair, her short dress already riding up high on her thighs. She looked at the waiter, a handsome boy about her age, making it that much worse. His eyes were glued to her legs. Her hands trembled as she lowered them to the hem of her dress, slowly raising it up, her naked thighs beginning to show. The garter belt accented her silky skin. She closed her eyes as she felt the cool air blow on her pussy, knowing he could see her bush, the fine blonde hair cut into a tiny triangle that made her feel all the more naked. "I am afraid you are going to have to do better then that, Elise. Spread your legs open for the nice boy," his voice urged her to comply. With her eyes still clenched tight she let her thighs part open, wider and wider until she felt the edge of the chair on her feet. "Good girl, Elise. Now spread your lips open with your fingers so he can see inside you." Her hands reached down and lightly pinched her labia, pulling back the puffy lips. The burning worsened, but the humiliation was better then the awful pain. She waited, bracing herself for the cold ice. She finally opened her eyes, wondering what was happening, and stared at the waiter, but his eyes were glued to her spread pussy. "Please, the ice," she begged. "Sooorry," the waiter blurted out, "but you have the pinkest pussy I have ever seen." He picked up an ice cube in 61

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

the thong and moved between Elise's spread legs. He couldn't believe his luck, first seeing her blonde pussy, now he was going to stick an ice cube up her hole. "It's going to be cold," he warned. He saw her shudder, goose bumps appearing on her thighs when the ice hit her pussy. He thought it would melt instantly. He pushed in, seeing her vagina stretch to take the ice cube inside, a groan escaping from her lips as she continued to hold her lips open for him. The ice thongs slipped inside her pussy, pushing the cube deeper inside. He pulled it out, picking up another cube and pushing it quickly inside her again It felt huge, the ice wasn't bad, it was the metal thong, almost frozen by the ice, the unyielding metal pushing her vaginal opening wide, feeling the ridges on it as he pushed it inside her. She felt a burning sensation, the type you get when you rub something too cold on your skin, but it seem to help relieve the burning from the hot sauce. She felt the ice melt quickly, while the waiter shoved another piece inside her before she could do anything except groan in pain as the tong slipped inside her again. While still a virgin, at least she didn't have a hymen any longer; the tong would've made quick work of it. Her butt moved around on the seat, a puddle forming beneath her as the water from the ice dripped down her thighs. She still had the terrible burning in her backside, much worse then in her vagina. She couldn't believe it when she said it aloud, "Please, put an ice cube up my backside. It burns so bad," she begged him. She quickly added, "use your finger, not the ice tong. I don't think I could take anything that big up there." 62

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Of course, Senora, I will be gentle, but I need you to push up higher." He couldn't wait to see her anus; his hands reaching down for her legs, pulling them forward so she slid on the chair, then her fingers pulled her cheeks apart, opening up her ass to him. "Such a tiny hole Senora. Don't worry I'll be gentle." He could see it opening and closing, the hot sauce making it spasm. Elise jumped when his cold finger touched her opening. Miguel was the only one to touch her there, not even her, now she was begging a stranger to push an ice cube up her backside. She jumped when his finger touched her, made doubly startling when she felt the cold. "Hurry, please hurry," her eyes begging him to violate her most intimate opening. She braced herself when she felt the ice touch her wrinkled opening, and suddenly she felt it pushing inside her, her anus slowly and painfully stretched to take it inside. Her anus was so hot, that by the time it passed through the opening and into her rectum, it was half the size, but the waiter's finger followed it, pushing it deeper. "Another, this time push it in quicker," hoping it would not melt so quickly. The thought of another cube stretching her open was not very appealing. The waiter felt her ass muscles grip his finger as he pushed the cube in. He pulled out, grabbing another cube. He pushed it against the tiny hole and this time forcefully shoved it inside, not stopping until his finger had pushed it in up to the knuckle. A tiny yelp escaped from her clenched lips. "Sorry Senora," letting his finger stay inside her, not wanting to take it out. He moved it around, massaging the muscles as they fought to push it out. 63

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

The burning finally subsided, and her ass not so cold. The waiter didn't take his finger out, moving it around inside her, making her feel strange. She looked over at Miguel, his eyes staring at the waiter's fingers sliding inside her. "Please take your finger out. It feels okay now." "Sorry, Senora, I got carried away," reluctantly pulling his finger from her hot, tight hole, watching as it slowly closed, a river of water sliding down on the chair. "Is it okay now, Senora?" He almost wished she said no. Elise sat back up in the chair, letting her dress slide down over her legs. Her face was red with humiliation at being subject of such an indignity, but the waiter's smile indicated the pleasure he had in relieving her suffering. "Yes, thank you for your help." "Take his finger in your mouth. You soiled it, you should clean it with your tongue," Miguel ordered her. "Please, no," she cried out, the thought of where the finger had been, even if it was in her, it was too disgusting to contemplate. "He was nice enough to put his finger in your asshole when you asked him to. The least you could do is clean it. Now obey!" The waiter didn't hesitate when he saw Elise open her mouth, his finger quickly running over her lips before pushing into her mouth as if he was making her suck his cock. She saw the bulge in his pants as her tongue swirled around the finger, the musky taste spreading in her mouth. Her lips tightened around his finger as he pulled it from her mouth. Her tongue still lapped at it until it finally left her mouth. 64

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Thank you." He seemed to dismiss the waiter. He Miguel began to make small conversation with her again, almost as if the whole incident never happened. He smiled at her, enjoying the way she had submitted to his commands, submitting to the waiter touching her body so intimately. Miguel made no mention of it for the rest of the evening. They enjoyed another bottle of wine. Elise became lightheaded, but after what she had endured, the fog of alcohol was what she needed to put it aside. Miguel occasionally reached over and stroke her body as if he owned it. Her nipples hardened into little pebbles when his fingers stroked them. His large hand easily encircled one of her globes, squeezing it tight, compressing the firm flesh in his powerful grasp. She even parted her legs when he slipped her dress up, his finger running up and down her wet slit, not sure if it was the melted ice or her juices. The incident with the waiter was humiliating, but it also was strangely exciting, submitting to such indignities. It was the same tingling she felt when she allowed Bill to explore her body so freely, her fists tightly clenched at her sides. She thought she would cum from his finger, but he always seemed to know exactly when to stop, leaving her on the brink of orgasm, her body wanting so badly to be filled. It was getting late, and the restaurant clearing out. They had coffee, Elise needed it to counter act the effects of alcohol. The waiter came over with the bill. "Anything else, Senor?" 65

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

She saw Miguel put a one hundred dollar bill on the table as a tip, an exorbitant tip to Elise in America, much less in Panama. She realized that the dollar was almost the official paper money of Panama, but the country was so poor, the dollar buying so much more. She saw Miguel turn to her. "Don't you want to thank the waiter for making your pussy and asshole feel better?" She turned red again; the sound of what he had done sounding so perverse. "Thank you," she said quietly, too embarrassed to look into his eyes. "Can you take a break, Pedro?" His eyes glanced at the name the tag he wore. "Elise is embarrassed at what happened, but she would like to thank you properly." Elise looked up quickly, seeing the evil glint in Miguel's eye, and wondered what he would subject her to this time, sure that it would be perverse. She thought of just getting up and leaving, but Miguel seemed to know how to control her. That, and the fact he had left her aroused but unfulfilled. Maybe this time she would be allowed to cum. Allowed, she thought, he seemed to even control that. Why did she let him do this to her? The waiter saw the hundred dollar bill, more then he usually made in two weeks. "Of course, Senor, where?" "I saw a back entrance, why don't you meet us there in five minutes." "Si, Senor," picking up the money and clearing the table. "What am I going to do?" Elise gazed into his eyes, a smile on his face. 66

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"I will teach you, Elise," he answered. They walked around to the back of the restaurant. The light from the kitchen shone brightly, and an overhead light illuminated the area. She could see the garbage cans filled to the brim, heard the clatter of dishes being washed. The faint smell of food cooking wafted from the kitchen door, mixing with the foul smell of garbage. The waiter pushed out the door, letting it slam against the wall. Pedro was anxious to see how Elise would thank him. Miguel put his coat on the ground in front of Elise. "I think since he helped relieve your sex that she should do the same for him. Kneel down on my coat Elise." It suddenly dawned on her what would be required. Miguel wanted her to suck his cock. She had never done it before. She had stroked the cock of a boy she had dated once, but it was over in less than a minute. His inexperience made him shoot off prematurely, and her hand was covered in the thick, hot cum. The thought of taking a cock in her mouth disgusted her. The fear of even some of his cum leaking in her mouth almost made her gag. What if Miguel let him cum in her mouth? What would she do? "Please, not that. Let me stroke it with my hand. I can do that real good. I will make him cum with my hand," she begged Miguel. "I think he deserves something better then a jerk off, Elise. I think he would enjoy putting his cock in the mouth of such a lovely girl. And I know I would enjoy watching you do it." He pushed down on her shoulders until she relented, slowly kneeling on the coat. The waiter moved closer, 67

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

towering over Elise as she knelt so submissively in the dirty alley. She looked around, afraid they would be seen. The waiter was young, almost her age, dressed in black pants and a white shirt, smelling as a person would who had served food all evening. The lingering smell mixed with his sweat. She felt Miguel behind her, his hands still on her shoulders, Elise finally looking up, struck by the bulge in the waiter's pants, only inches from her face. She didn't know if she could go through with this, taking the cock of a stranger in her mouth, sucking him until he was ready to cum. She was afraid to even think about what would happen then, putting it out of her head. Miguel moved his hands up the side of Elise's head, pushing her head up until she was staring at the cock that strained the waiter's trousers. "Touch it with your hands. Through his clothes first," he ordered Elise. He watched her hands tremble at her sides, not completely sure she would comply with his request. He knew if she didn't, he would take her back to the hotel, leaving her to the life she had before she met him, a life of sexual fantasy, never to be fulfilled. She had performed for him before, but it was usually with him or someone else doing it to her. This would require her to perform a sexual act on a stranger, sure this would be the first of many if she accepted. She didn't know why, but her hands rose up and tugged at the cock that strained the pants of the waiter. As soon as she touched it, his hips shot forward, his cock jerked in her hand. She was nervous, not sure what to do. She clutched it 68

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

tighter; her slim fingers wrapped around it, feeling how large it was, rock hard beneath her fingertips. A moan escaped from his lips. "How does it feel, Elise," Miguel asked her. "It's so big. And hard." Her hand ran up and down the shaft, her fingers tightened on it as she slid along the length. "I don't know if I can take it in my mouth," she confessed. She was afraid it might split her lips apart. It was different, it wasn't that he was her lover. She was doing it because Miguel ordered her. It was a strange situation, Miguel knowing her only for the day and he had already known her body intimately, now he was forcing her to have sex with strangers. Why was she consenting? Even as she pondered this, her hand continued the gentle masturbation of his cock. Miguel's voice broke her train of thought. "Take his cock out of his pants, Elise. I want you to feel a hot cock in your hand. I don't think he can wait much longer, your pretty little hand will make him cum soon." The waiter moved to lower his zipper, anything to get the lovely American to suck his cock. "No, Elise wants to do that. Don't you Elise?" Embarrassed she quietly responded, "Yes." She would do what Miguel required of her. Her hand moved to the zipper of his pants, gripping it, feeling his cock throbbing to get out of the tight fitting garment. The sliding zipper sounded so loud, almost as if it could be heard inside the restaurant, and the patrons would be running outside to catch her on her knees. Her fingers moved to his belt, and unbuckled it, then the single snap on the pants opened. His pants opened in a wide 69

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

vee, and his cock bulged out his white briefs. Her fingers outlined the hard cock, molding his shorts as she ran her fingers up the shaft. She could see the outline of the head, almost as if it were a helmet. Her fingers touched the wet spot on the tip, and knew she had excited it until it leaked pre-cum. She looked up at him, his eyes wide and staring at her. A moan escaped from his lips as her other hand reached into his pants and cupped the heavy balls, feeling how swollen and hot they were. "You seem to have a talent for this, Elise. Now take his cock out, feel his hot flesh in your hand. Careful you don't make him cum," he warned her. She looked down, as she pulled his shorts down slowly, surprised when his cock popped out and bobbed only inches from her face. She let his shorts slide down to his knees. Her hands slid up his legs, one hand stopped when she got to his balls, gripped the heavy bag as she felt the twin balls inside. She gripped it gently as she felt his hips slide forward, his balls pushed into her hand. Her other hand gripped the shaft of his cock, her hand wrapped tightly around it as she felt it jerk. She felt it throb, almost as if it was his heartbeat; her hand began to move up and down the shaft, along the hot skin. "You are going to have to do better then that, Elise. I want you to lick the shaft. From his balls all the way to the head. Make sure you run your tongue over the tip. I want you to taste his cum. Look up into his eyes as you do it. A man loves to see the eyes of the girl that is sucking his cock. Miguel lifted her head upward. 70

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Her tongue pushed out her lips tentatively, almost afraid of the first contact with his cock. She fought the urge to get up and run, the thought of what she was about to do frightened her. If Miguel could make her do this, what else would be required of her? She felt his hands tighten on her shoulders, urge her. She stuck her tongue out again, let it run up the shaft, the taste slightly salty as she felt the thick vein run up the side, felt it throb beneath her tongue. Her tongue touched the rim beneath the head, her hand pulled his cock out straight, bent it, heard him groan as her hand gripped the thick shaft tighter. She let the flat part of her tongue lap at the head, and felt it jerk. Her hand tightened to control the hard cock. She tasted the slightly bitter taste of fluid leaking from the tip, salty and thick. The taste lingered in her mouth and mixed with her saliva. She pushed her tongue out again and bathed the head with her spit, lathering it as it throbbed and jerked in her hand. She slid her hand up and down the shaft, not even realizing she was doing it. She looked back at Miguel, his body towered over hers. "Am I doing it right?" She wanted his approval. "Very good, Elise. Wet your lips and put the head of his cock inside your mouth. Be very careful with your teeth. You don't want to scratch his cock with them." Miguel almost wished it was his cock, not the waiter's, but he wanted to teach her obedience first. There would be time to teach her how to deep throat his cock, to watch as she swallowed it. Her head turned back to the job at hand, her tongue moved out and licked her lips, the saliva glistening in the light of the alley. 71

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Elise used two hands to hold his cock. The hard member jerked as soon as her lips touched it, her mouth open in a wide 'O' as his hips pushed forward, egged on by her hot breath blowing on the throbbing flesh. "God, wrap your lips around it, Senora," he begged her. The sight of the lovely American girl being taught by Miguel to suck his cock made him ready to cum. "Mmm," he cried as her lips tightened on him. He pushed his hips forward, burying it deeper into her mouth. "Use your tongue on it, Elise, lap at it like a dog," Miguel ordered her, seeing that the waiter wouldn't be able to last. Her tongue ran over the head, felt her mouth flooded with the salty taste, more of the thick fluid filled it. It was bitter. The thought of him cumming in her mouth scared her. Would he choke her with it? "Take it out of your mouth, Elise, he is ready to cum. I want him to cum on your face. Stroke it and make it cum." She was relieved. While the thought of him cumming on her face was humiliating enough, it was much better then in her mouth. She pulled the cock out, the head aimed directly at her face. Her hand glided up and down the shaft making sure it ran over the ridge of the head, feeling him shudder each time she did. Her other hand cupped his balls, gently compressing. She barely had time to close her eyes when she heard him moan deeply, saw the hole in the head open and his cum shoot out just as her eyes closed. It felt like her skin was burned when it landed on her nose, the thick fluid hitting her with a loud splat. 72

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Hey, look! Pedro is getting his cock sucked by the gringa!" The kitchen door from the restaurant opened as some of the other waiters peered out into the night to watch the scene that unfolded. Elise opened her eyes to see the commotion; the sight of others watching her perform such a degrading act humiliated her. But her hand continued to stroke the cock, the next load of cum hitting her lips. Her mouth was slightly open, and some of the thick fluid ran down her chin. Two more times she urged his cum out, her hand continued to squeeze his balls, her face quickly getting soaked with his hot cum. The waiter couldn't believe his good fortune. The lovely American girl was making him cum, her face covered with it. Her eyes stared at him as his co-workers watched the lovely scene. "Yes, Senora, make me cum," he shouted. Her hand finally stopped, his cock growing flaccid in her hand. He handed her his towel. "For you, Senora. Wipe your face." He put his cock back into his pants. "Thank you, Senor. The lovely American was very good." He went back into the restaurant, while the sound of his co-workers cheered him as the door closed. Miguel helped her up, watching as she smothered down her dress. "You were very obedient, Elise." Elise felt the juices run down her thighs as she stood. While the act was degrading, she did feel the arousal that came from submitting to Miguel. The same thing she felt with her mother's boyfriend. She could feel the sticky cum drying on her face, the towel doing little to get rid of the remainder. When they got back into the limousine, Miguel handed her a 73

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

wet washcloth, Elise was relieved to rid herself of the boy's cum from her face. She squirmed in the seat as they drove away, her arousal unsatisfied. "Why?" "Why what?" Miguel responded to her question, though he thought he already knew. "Why didn't you let him cum in my mouth?" She was almost embarrassed to ask, but she had to know. "I want that privilege for myself." Her gaze shifted down to the front of his pants, seeing the bulge. "Does it excite you to make me do things like that?" She was getting bolder. "Does it excite you to submit to my demands? Miguel asked in return. "Yes, very much so." She quickly wanted to change the conversation, feeling her face turning red in shame, not even sure why she'd admitted it. Almost afraid at what he might make her do next. "Where are we going?" "Back to your hotel." He saw her frown, and quickly added, "I want to see if your room is as I asked." She felt her face light up, hoping he didn't notice. She was puzzled. She had been in her room, not noticing anything in particular about it. It was a very spacious room, but nothing she could say that was extraordinary. "You still have to be punished for wearing panties." He smiled as he said it, looking down on her legs, her dress riding high up her thighs. He saw the look on her face. She didn't know what to think. He had already burned her pussy and asshole with hot sauce. She feared further punishment, the thought of more, severe pain entering into 74

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

this strange relationship. Yet she couldn't deny the feeling between her legs, knowing her pussy was soaked at the mere mention of being punished. She could only let her head hang down, not wanting to look into his eyes. "Yes, sir." The hotel clerk looked at her as she passed by, nodding to Miguel, obviously recognizing him. "Good evening, Senora," smiling at her. "I hope you are enjoying our town." "Yes, thank you. Is my sister or my mother in their room?" "No, Senora. Your lovely sister went out clubbing with a group of boys and girls she met in the lobby. They are going to the Prison, a popular club that was the former site of our police department. It has been converted to a very trendy club. Your mother had a date with Mr. Sanchez, the Mayor. They met over drinks at the cantina. They left a couple of hours ago. I thought I heard them say they were dining at his hacienda at the edge of town." "Thank you," Elise responded, turning red as Miguel escorted her to her room. She felt more naked without her panties and bra, knowing the eyes of the clerk were glued to her as she walked, aware her breasts were bouncing in the dress, the swish of her skirt on her naked ass sounding noisily. He must know she was naked beneath the thin dress. Elise fumbled with the key, unable to open the door. Miguel finally took the key from her hand, a jolt raced through her body when he touched her. "Thank you," she murmured, as Miguel held the door open for her. "What did you request about the room?" She was curious as to what she was missing. "Did you notice the furniture Elise?" 75

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

She looked around the room, a massive wooden bed, a carved spindle in each corner, a massive headboard and footboard of twin planks. A padded bench was at the foot of the bed, also of wood, the seat padded in velvet. An upholstered chair and couch was in the corner, a large wooden table in the center. The ceiling was beamed, heavy wooden beams running the length. The hotel must have been at least a hundred years old, all the wood worn. "Lovely wooden furniture, but I still don't understand." "All the furniture is suitable to keeping a lovely girl bound on it. A lovely girl like you." He watched her head lower, her face red. She thought she would cum when he said that, if only she could touch herself. The image of Miguel over her, her body naked and bound on any of the furniture, forced to submit to anything he did to her, made her pussy drenched, almost feeling her juices running down her naked thighs. Would he really do that? She already knew the answer. Miguel was capable of doing anything, especially to her. "Go into the bathroom and put on the skirt and sweater you'll find. No bra, but do put on the panties. Wear the black heels. You have lovely legs and they will highlight them nicely. I will administer your punishment when you come out." He watched as she quickly went into the bathroom, the door shutting. He sat down in the large upholstered chair, no arms, suitable for spanking an errant female, her body bent over his lap. He looked at the wall, his reflection shining back at him from the mirror that was strategically placed. 76

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Elise sat on the toilet, trying to catch her breath. She saw the skirt, a yellow and black plaid wrap-around, black panties and a black cashmere sweater. The heels were at least three inches high, with straps to secure them to her ankles. She let her hands run down between her legs, pushing her skirt out of the way, shuddering as she touched her pussy lips. She was soaked, embarrassed, but extremely excited. In the next room was an older man she had just met today. He was waiting for her to come out. She guessed he might spank her, and was sure her body would be eventually stripped almost naked. She could feel her juices flowing freely as her fingers slid up and down her inner lips, afraid to touch her clit, knowing she would cum too quickly. She wanted to feel Miguel's hands on her body; she wanted him to make her cum. "Hurry out," she heard the voice call out. "And make sure you don't cum before you do," almost as if he could see through the door. She got up and quickly stripped off her clothes. She wet a washcloth, bathing her pussy, hoping her arousal wouldn't be so obvious. She slipped on the panties, felt the silky material cling to her like a second skin. She looked down and saw her labia clearly visible, turned to see herself in the mirror. The panties clung to her ass, the twin cheeks silhouetted by the black material, her crease prominently displayed. She wrapped the skirt around her waist. It was short, and barely covered half her satiny thighs. She picked up the soft cashmere sweater, and pulled it over her head. The material glided luxuriously over her naked breasts. Her nipples quickly 77

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

sprung to erection, so obvious as they pressed against the material. She let her fingers reach down and touch them, then pinched them to even greater hardness, pleased at the way they were so prominently displayed. She let her feet slide into the heels, feeling a little strange as she secured the straps around her ankles. The tightness thrilled her. Would this be what it felt like when tied up? She looked at herself in the mirror, pleased with the reflection, her nipples hard, pushing out the front of the sweater, her legs lean and tanned. The heels highlighted her taut muscles, while the short skirt gave a glimpse of her sleek thighs. She felt her panties already getting damp. God, she had to cum soon. She opened the door, to Miguel's gaze on her as she walked into the room. Her hips swayed gently as she walked. Her breasts bounced, making her nipples rub along the soft cashmere. He was seated in the chair, and motioned her over to him. "Very lovely, Elise," Miguel smiled at her as his eyes ran up and down her body. His cock was rock hard. His hands reached for her, gripped her hips, and turned her toward him. He felt her body tremble when he touched her. He turned her sideways, as he admired the way her tight cheeks pushed out the skirt. He let his hand roam down her backside, felt her tighten her cheeks in response. She would soon learn not to do that, her body would be his to explore at his leisure. He smoothed her skirt over her cheeks, his hands running down until he touched her naked leg. He let his hand move back up, this time it slipped under her skirt. His wrist pulled the garment higher, flashing a wide expanse of naked leg. His other hand ran over her smooth, tanned legs, moving 78

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

between them to touch her silky thighs. "Spread your legs for me Elise," he commanded her. She trembled as he touched her, his hands touching her as Bill; her mother's boyfriend had done, exciting her. She looked at the wall, suddenly shocked to see her own reflection in the mirror she had failed to notice before. Her skirt was pulled up high on her legs, a brief glimpse of her panties showing, his hand touched her so intimately as she stood there, her legs spread, his hands between her naked thighs. She felt her skirt being pulled up higher, Miguel slowing revealed her black panties to his gaze. She stared into the mirror as if she was watching someone else slowly being stripped naked. Miguel loved the feel of her youthful flesh, the skin so smooth. His hand returned to her ass, gripped her buttock and clenched tightly on it. He moved back into the chair. "Bend over my lap," he ordered her, his hands helped to put her into the position he wanted. She bent over him, his hand on her back, pushed her down until her head was hanging almost to the ground, her ass pushed up on his lap. Her short skirt had ridden high up, her panties already exposed. She got a little dizzy, as the blood rushed to her head. She felt his hard cock pushing into her abdomen. Elise rubbed back and forth, hoping he wouldn't notice, but hoped she would feel his cock rub against her pussy. She felt his powerful hands hold her tight against him. His hand began to move again, rub over her buttocks, her skirt pushed to the side as she felt his hands on her naked skin. She was embarrassed as she saw her reflection again, bent over his 79

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

lap like a schoolgirl ready to be spanked. His hand, more urgent now, slid up and down her crack, a fat finger pushed her panties into the groove. His other hand moved between the vee of her legs, lightly tapped at her pussy from behind. She knew he could feel her wetness, his finger lingered as it tapped on her pussy. "Ooow," she cried. His hand left her cheek, pulling away before returning, slapped sharply against her cheek. She felt the sudden pain, a lingering burning as his hand caressed the spot he had struck only seconds ago. It slapped down hard again. This time her other cheek received the powerful blow, his large palm able to reach all her buttock with the pain. She felt his cock throbbing against her stomach, jerking each time he struck her buttock, knowing he was enjoying spanking her. "Next time you will obey me." His hand rained down five more blows on her buttocks. He felt her body jerk up each time he hit her, her abdomen rubbing against his cock. He struck her harder each time, pleased she responded by rubbing more urgently against him. He caressed her skin again, moving up to the top of her panties, and slowly peeling them down. Her naked ass was revealed to him again. He pulled them down until her pussy was revealed from behind, leaving them tight around her hips. She shuddered, her pussy wet as her panties yanked hard down over her buttocks, his hands touching her naked skin. She looked into the mirror, turning red as she saw her naked ass cheeks so prominently displayed. He slapped her hard, striking her skin this time, nothing in the way of his hand. 80

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Are you going to obey me next time?" Miguel waited for her answer. His hand busily caressed her buttocks, sliding up and down her crack. He felt her tighten her cheeks again. "Yes, sir," she murmured, as she squirmed on his lap. "Would you like to cum?" His hand moved down between her legs, his fingers pushed against her wet pussy, already knowing her answer. "Oh, yes, please," she begged. She had to cum, her ass still stung from the spanking, but the pain seemed to move directly between her legs. She trembled when he touched her naked, wet pussy. "Stand up," his hands moved to her hips, helping her stand, her panties still around her hips, making it difficult. "Hold your skirt above your waist." He saw her pussy, her blonde bush cut into a triangle. Her black panties around her hips highlighted her nakedness all the more. "Turn and watch in the mirror." She felt so much more naked then she was. Her panties were holding her legs together as if they were a band around her legs, her own hands holding her skirt up to reveal her naked pussy for him. She felt his hands reach and touch her labia, peel back her lips, his fingers strong as her lips were spread wide. His fingers were gentle this time, sliding up and down the inside of her lips almost as if he was inspecting her. She tried to spread her legs wider, her panties preventing her, but not before his fingers found her vagina, one finger slowly sinking inside her. "Mmm," she moaned, her hips beginning to move back and forth in a gentle fucking motion. His other hand moved up to the top of her slit, Elise almost 81

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

cumming when he pushed her clit hood back, trapped the hard bud between two fingers, pinching it lightly. "God, please hurry," she begged. Her vagina was gripping his finger tightly, so tight, not sure how his cock would ever fit inside. His fingers were soaked. He began to fuck her with his finger, in and out, his other fingers tapping her clit. She didn't think she would be able to stand, her legs felt as if they would collapse as her orgasm overcame her body. His fingers seemed to touch her everywhere. Her body shook and trembled, the orgasm washing over her. If it wasn't for his finger inside her, she was sure she would collapse as she came over and over again, his fingers relentless in the masturbation of her body. She finally opened her eyes, looking down as Miguel pulled his finger from her vagina, embarrassed to see how wet his hand was, her juices glistening in the light. Miguel stood up, his hands on Elise's shoulders. "On your knees. You can show me how well you learned to suck cock. This time you are going to have to swallow my cum." She knelt at his feet, not wanting to do what he required of her. The orgasm had taken a lot out of her sexually, but she knew he wouldn't be denied. He reached down, pulled her sweater up over her breasts and over her head, throwing it on the floor. His hands reached down, gripped her nipples and pinched them until she felt them harden. "Show me what you learned." He looked down as she wet her lips, her tongue moved outside of her mouth, her body shifted forward as Miguel pulled out his cock, seeing Elise's 82

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

eyes staring at it as it was released from the tight confines of his pants. He didn't have to wait long. Elise's mouth opened wide as her hands reached up and gripped the shaft of his cock. She moved forward, her mouth slowly engulfed his cock, and felt it jerk in her hands as she blew on it. She closed her lips on his cock, and her tongue lapped at the head of it. She felt it leak into her mouth, the salty, thick fluid bringing back the familiar unpleasant taste. She sucked it deeper, felt the throbbing vein along the shaft, then moved up until her tongue ran around the rim. She felt his hips move forward, shoving more of the hard cock into her mouth. "Ggggh," she gagged as he shoved too far, hitting the back of her mouth. Miguel couldn't wait much longer, Elise had made his cock stay hard all night, and now it needed relief. His hands reached down to grip each side of her head, controlling her movements. His hips began to pump in and out of her mouth, her eyes opened wide in surprise as he pumped it deep into her mouth, pushing against her throat, each time Elise gagged and choked. He was no longer gentle, her mouth nothing but a pussy, his hands forced her back and forth onto his hard cock. Her hands were clenched into fists as he used her. The hard cock choked her as it pushed too deep into her mouth, attempting to move into the tight confines of her throat. She could only kneel submissively before him and suffer the brutal fucking of her mouth, waiting for when he would cum in her mouth, afraid of what would happen when he did. She didn't have to wait long. A loud moan from Miguel signaled he was ready. 83

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

His hands tightened on her head, and his hips shoved forward, while his hard cock banged painfully against the back of her throat. She felt his cock explode in her mouth. It felt like gallons of hot, salty cum filling her mouth, her cheeks bulging as she tried to contain it all. She swallowed, almost choking as the thick fluid resisted before finally sliding down into her stomach. She choked and was rewarded with another load of cum, filling her mouth again. The hard cock throbbed, and spat more and more hot cum. Elise was unable to swallow fast enough, and cum dripped from the corner of her mouth. Miguel pumped his cock in and out of her mouth as he came, saw the look in her eyes as he flooded her with his cum, her mouth filled with cum for the first time. He finally finished, her tongue still ran over his head, coaxing the last of the cum from his balls. He pulled his cock out, her lips covered with a coating of his cum. She bent over, spitting onto the floor, choking, unable to swallow the large amount of cum dumped into her mouth. Miguel bent down, picking her up, her half naked body spent. He carried her into the bathroom, quickly stripping his clothes off, then stripping her naked. He pulled her into the shower, gently washing her body as she stood there and let him have his way with her, his hands now gentle. He toweled her off, the scent of sex no longer on her body. She felt him control her, washing her in the shower, toweling her off. "Leave a note for your mother. You can spend the night at my house." It was not a request, but an order. Elise dressed, 84

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

putting the short skirt and sweater back on again. She brushed her teeth, hoping to get rid of the taste of cum from her mouth. She left a note. "Going out today," hoping her mother wouldn't read it until morning. "See you tonight. Having fun. Love Elise." They drove off, and Elise remained silent. Miguel cuddled her close to him, his hand wandered down to her breast, feeling her nipples harden to his touch. Elise was unable to control her own body. She knew Miguel wasn't finished with her, and was almost afraid of what he would do to her at his house, but she also felt the arousal between her legs again.

85

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 4 Christina Goes Clubbing At first Christina felt as confidant as she always did, able to control the boys, making them do anything she wanted. They were so silly, falling all over themselves, eager to please her. As she sat in the bar, sipping a drink with them she looked around. The leader seemed to be Edmundo. He was handsome and from what she gathered, the son of a wealthy industrialist. He didn't live at the hotel. They just seemed to stake out a claim to the bar before going out for the night. Jade spoke to Christina as soon as she sat down. Her parents were also wealthy, even by American standards. Christina seemed a bit frumpy compared to her. She noticed Edmundo looking at her occasionally, then staring at Jade, smiling at her. It seemed the both of them had some connection, but Christina was not sure what it was. It didn't seem to be boyfriend/girlfriend though. The boys had paid her attention at the beginning, a novelty, an American. After a while though, it was only Jade who stayed with her, the others were back with the other girls. She began to feel a little inferior, her usual self-confidence diminishing. Jade could see it in Christina's eyes. She couldn't understand why she wasn't the center of attention. The American was too self-centered; maybe she needed to learn a few lessons. She had noticed her interest in Edmundo, but was not jealous, their relationship was more sexual then 86

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

anything else. All Edmundo's relationships were only that. "You don't understand, do you?" "What," not sure what Jade was talking about. Jade was so beautiful, she thought jealously. She dressed to show off her sexy body. She was intelligent and carried herself well, far better then Christina did. "Edmundo and the other boys are the cream of our society. Any girl would quickly spread her legs for Edmundo, many of them do. It takes a special girl to get him to even notice her," Jade explained. "And you? Are you one of them?" Jade was insulted, but didn't show it. "No. Edmundo and I have a strange relationship. We are close, even sexually occasionally, but nothing more then that. And you, would you like to be one of them?" "He doesn't even notice me." She glanced in his direction and noticed his interest in a lovely dark haired girl, her breasts hanging out her top, a flat stomach, long, tanned legs with a short skirt barely covering anything. "Would you like him to?" Jade waited for an answer, knowing what it would be. She could see it in her eyes. Christina saw it as a challenge, the arrogant American thinking she could easily win him over. "I could help you." "Could you?" Christina wasn't sure why she wanted Edmundo. Maybe it was the challenge. Maybe she was so bored, she was hoping for some excitement. She was sexually active; the thought of sleeping with Edmundo aroused her. Would it be different with him then American boys? 87

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Yes, but are you willing to do what is necessary to attract him?" "It depends on what you mean. I'm not a virgin," she shot back. "Edmundo loves girls that aren't afraid of their sexuality. Let's go up to my room and see if you we can find you something nicer to wear. We are about the same size." Christina looked down at what she was wearing; nothing even close to the outfits the other girls had on. She always thought she dressed well, but not compared to them. "Will they be here when we get back?" "We are going clubbing, to a place called the Prison. It used to be the police station, now it is converted to a club. Very unique, they even have jail cells in the basement. The music is fast and loud. I think you will like it. We'll meet them there." Christina thought for a minute, looking over at Edmundo, his hand now on the girl's leg, her legs slightly parted allowing his hand to rub between them, up and down her inner thighs as she smiled back at him. "Okay, I'm game to anything," determined to get Edmundo notice her. "Good, I like that attitude." She got up, grabbing Christina's hand, "Let's go." "We'll meet you at the Prison," Jade shouted at Edmundo, both of them walking off without waiting or expecting a response. Edmundo watched as they walked off, seeing the gentle sway of the American. Maybe he would fuck her tonight, see if American girls were any better in bed. It would be 88

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

interesting with Jade along with her. He moved back to the dark haired girl. Her lowcut blouse allowed his gaze to feast on her breasts, almost able to see her nipples. He let his fingers rub along the top of the girl's breasts, moved along the cleavage, the girl just smiled at him as he took liberties with her beautiful body, watching him as he touched her. **** Jade's room was magnificent, having never seen a hotel room that was so spacious and lavish. It was almost as if it was a house. "I stay here part of the time, the rest of the time at my parent's hacienda. It is a long way from the city, in the country with nothing to do. I love the city life much better and my parents indulge my whims. If you want to catch Edmundo's attention you are going to have to show off your body. Take off your clothes. Let me see what I have to work with." Jade opened the door, to a large walk-in closet. Christina stood there, dumbfounded, unable to react to Jade's request to take off her clothes as if she casually stripped for strangers. It didn't even matter that she was a female, it still was strange. Jade turned around, seeing Christina still dressed. "Are you modest? You won't get Edmundo with modesty. You have to use your sexuality to get him. I thought Americans were sexually sophisticated. If you are afraid of stripping in front of me, what will you do in front of Edmundo and his friends?" She waited to see if Christina would be willing to do anything to get Edmundo. Then she decided to try a different track. 89

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Take off your clothes!" Jade ordered her in a demanding tone. She looked into Christina's eyes, seeing the shocked look hit her as the situation changed. "Now! I won't tell you again!" Christina looked at Jade. Her demeanor changed from a best friend to something different. She wasn't sure what it was, or if she even liked it. She did feel a little afraid of her now. She let her hands move down to her blouse, and slowly unbuttoned it as she watched Jade staring back. She pulled the blouse off quickly, let if drop to the floor, her hands moved around in back of her to fumble clumsily with the bra catch. She let the straps slide down her arms, then moved her hands to cover her breasts as the bra slipped to the floor. "Move your hands!" Jade moved closer to Christina, seeing the look of fear in her eyes. She looked at Christina's naked breasts, as she dropped her hands to her sides. Her nipples were hard and swollen, large pink nipples surrounded by a dark areola. Her breasts were firm, not overly big. Edmundo would enjoy getting his hands and mouth around them. "They don't need a bra." Jade touched the underside of her breasts, hefting them up, feeling Christina tremble as she was touched by a girl for the first time. "Edmundo will love these." Her fingers gently played over the tips, seeing them get bigger as they were fondled. "Did you ever let a boy play rough with you? With these?" She squeezed them tighter, pinching the pink nipple, hearing a low groan from Christina. "Take off the rest, let me see what I can find that will drive Edmundo crazy over your body." She went into the closet, leaving Christina to comprehend the situation. 90

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Christina looked down at her breasts, the nipples swollen larger then she had ever seen them. They were still a light pink from Jade's harsh treatment. She saw Jade move around the large closet, pulling out and putting back different clothes. Christina's hands moved down to her skirt, unbuttoning it, letting it slide to the floor, standing in only a pair of low cut panties. Jade turned and looked at her. "Take them off," she ordered, then turned back to the closet, continuing her search for something provocative for Christina. Christina's panties slipped to the floor, pulled her legs out of them and stood naked, her body trembled, not sure what to do next. Finally Jade picked out some clothes, and rushed back into the room. "I like your bush, nice and neat and trimmed. I hate clean shaven pubes, it takes the mystery away. Some girls think they have to look like a twelve-year-old. Only older men like that. You've ever been with an older man? Not an older boy, a man?" She stood next to Christina, their eyes meeting, only inches away from each other. "No, why would I want to do that?" It was a curious question. "They can teach you so many things boys don't even know. They know your body even better then you do and can teach you things, and make you feel better then you have ever imagined." "Have you?" "Of course. A year ago I met a man about forty-five. He made me do things I had never even imagined. And the 91

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

orgasms were unbelievable." She let her hand slide down Christina's abs, saw her eyes open wide as Jade's hands went lower until she touched her labia, her fingers pinching the lips together. She cupped her pubes in her hand, pressed tighter, felt Christina move her feet slightly apart. "I can feel how wet you are already." Her finger slid beneath her lips, felt the juices, Christina danced back and forth on her feet as if rocking on the finger. "Turn around," not giving her time to respond, her hands pushed her until her back was to her. Her hand slid down and cupped each cheek. "Edmundo will like your ass. He's an ass man. Have you ever taken a cock up your ass Christina?" She felt the hands touching her butt, shivering as she did. "No, never!" She would never allow such a thing. That was for gay guys to do. Not sure why, she spread her legs a little farther apart when she felt Jade nudge her foot against each ankle, submitting to the power she seemed to have over her. The hand began to explore her ass, even sliding up and down her crack. She tightened her cheeks. "No!" Jade yelled. Her hand swung out and struck her on the ass. A crack on her ass made her loosen her cheeks. Christina couldn't believe Jade had struck her, but the stinging on her butt brought the harsh reality of it. No one had ever spanked her, not even her mother. Why was she letting Jade do this to her? Did she want Edmundo that bad, that she would do anything to get him? She knew Jade could help her, but at what cost? The finger now slid down her crack, embarrassed that Jade would do something like this to her. She felt the 92

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

finger stop, touching her anus, feeling her hole quiver before the finger moved down, sliding up her pussy from behind. She knew Jade could feel how wet she was. "Yes, I think Edmundo will like you. Here try these," handing Christina some clothes, turning her around. Christina slipped on the black thong. The tiny garment barely covered anything in the front and nothing in the back. She picked up the black skirt, a micro that she slid into, slid was an understatement. She struggled to get the garment over her hips, the waist of the skirt laying low on her hips, leaving a wide expanse of naked abs exposed. Thank God she worked out. The skirt lay tight against her ass and hips until it reached her pussy, then spread out into a fuller skirt, but ended abruptly, about three inches down. "It's not too short, is it?" Jade ignored the question. The top was a midriff high blouse, three buttons holding it closed, a white silk that was almost transparent. She buttoned it up, felt the silk material pressed against her breasts, rubbed sensuously against her nipples, making them hard. A pair of black, four inch high heels, had straps at her ankles to keep them on. Christina struggled to balance on them, finally getting used to them. Jade unbuttoned the top two buttons, pulling the sides back until a wide expanse of naked cleavage was revealed. Her fingers went to Christina's nipples, pinching them until they hardened. "Much better. Your nipples do love the attention." She slid down Christina's body, her hands touching her legs, smoothing the skirt over her body. "Yes, lovely legs Christina and great ass. Let's go, Edmundo awaits you." Jade 93

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

loved the blush that covered Christina, unable to control the lust Jade brought out in her. Christina caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror as they passed to the door. God, did she look good. She could make out her dark areolas beneath the white blouse, punctuated by her pointy nipples that pushed out the silk garment. Her legs seem to go on forever, the short skirt hiding little, the material pulled tight across her ass, seeing her cheeks sway as she walked, her naked cheeks bounced lightly as she did. The tall heels kept the muscles in her legs taut, drawing eyes up to her sexy ass. She felt so much more confident now, sure she could easily snag Edmundo. "Thank you Jade." Jade leaned over Christina; her lips lightly touched Christina's. "You're welcome. Just do as I say and you will get everything you want—and maybe more. It was such an electric touch, her lips were not as a boy's, but were soft and gentle. She almost wished they lingered. They had took her breath away, especially after the way Jade had been so forceful with her, taking liberties with her body that no female had ever done. Jade grabbed her hand, pulling her along. "Let's go party!" It was a short cab ride to the other side of town. Jade was right. It looked exactly like a police station, complete with bars on the windows. The only thing out of place was the large, pink neon sign that flashed 'The Prison' and the crowd of young girls and boys lined up in the street, waiting to enter. They entered the club easily, the bouncer knowing Jade and waving her inside. They got sneers from the peons who 94

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

stood in line for hours waiting for a chance to go in. The music was loud outside. Inside it was deafening. Strobe Lights played back and forth over the dance floor, making it difficult to see everything. A band in the far corner provided the music, similar to what she heard at home, a hard, driving beat that forced your body to respond. The crowd looked to be between eighteen and twenty-five years old. Boys and girls took up every bit of space, and everyone had only one thing on their minds—sex. The dance floor was crowded, couples gyrating to the music, girls with girls, girls with boys, their bodies moving sensuously to the heavy beat of the music, hips moving back and forth, breasts bouncing, heads thrown back as they moved. There was a long bar, packed with mostly boys, getting drinks for the girls, four bartenders barely able to keep up. Christina squeezed through the crowds, trying to keep up with Jade. Hands seem to touch her everywhere as they walked through. "Where are we going?" Christina shouted to Jade. Jade pointed to the back, motioning her to follow. She seemed to know everyone. She hugged and kissed many of them in greeting, even some of the girls, often their kisses lingered longer then the boys, her body pressed against them as they kissed. They finally arrived in the back, a small area with three tables, some couches, Christina spotted Edmundo. He had been very successful with the girl from the bar; she was sitting on his lap, one of Edmundo's hands under her skirt as she kissed him passionately, their tongues lashing out at each other. At least it was less noisy back here. 95

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Christina looked around, many of the couples were making out, oblivious to anyone around them. She could make out girls half-naked. One girl knelt in the corner, while one of the boys was cock fucking her mouth as she bobbed up and down on it. While she was not a prude, she preferred her sex a little more private, not wanting an audience. It didn't seem to matter here. "Here." Jade handed Christina a shot of tequila, salt and a lime. Jade moved to Christina's neck, rubbing the lime on it, placing some salt on it. She threw back the shot, swallowing the tequila in one gulp. She moved down to Christina's neck, licking the salt and lime from her neck. Christina had done body shooters before, but only with boys. She got brave. I'll show her. She rubbed the lime and salt on Jade's cleavage, saw the surprised look on her face and threw down the shot. She bent over Jade, her lips buried between her lovely breasts, licking the lime and salt. She pulled away from her breasts, staring into Jade's eyes. "Now you're learning," Jade moved in close and kissed her on the lips. It was like before, soft and gentle, but this time the kiss was more urgent, Jade's hands sliding around to grab her ass and push their pussies together. Her tongue slipped into her mouth, and Christina didn't protest, opening her mouth wider. Her tongue waited for it, lapping at it as it moved around inside hers. Their pussies rubbed against each other, Jade controlling the movement. Jade pulled her lips from Christina, the look on Christina's face seem to be one of disappointment that it ended so 96

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

quickly. She reached into her pocket, pulled out two pills, slipped one of them on her tongue. "Stick out your tongue. Ecstasy." Christina didn't protest, and her tongue drew it deep into her mouth, swallowing it. She had experimented with drugs, finding it heightened her sexual pleasure. Two boys brought over two more shooters. Christina and Jade quickly tossed them back, but not before licking each others bodies, Jade reciprocating, her lips buried deep in the cleavage of Christina. Christina looked over, the girl didn't seem to interest Edmundo any longer, he was staring at Jade and herself. She shot back a smile and turned toward Jade. "What did I tell you? Let's go dance. We'll drive him crazy with lust for you." Jade pulled Christina to the crowded dance floor. Christina's head was spinning, the two tequilas and the ecstasy buzzed around in her head, Jade taking her breath away. The music had a driving bass, fast and pounding. She watched Jade, her head thrown back, her eyes closed, as she spun around, her hair flowed out to the sides. Her short skirt had flung out, highlighting the nakedness of her longs legs, her naked ass visible as she spun around. Her hips moved back and forth almost as in a gentle fucking motion, her breasts almost burst out her top as they swayed. Christina let her body go, allowing the drinks, drugs and music to take over. She had always danced well, natural rhythm and a great body made boys stare at her in lust. Tonight was no different. She imitated Jade, her body swung sensuously around the floor, afraid her breasts would fall out of the top, 97

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

but not wanting to stop. The music went directly to her hips, moved back and forth; the tight skirt clung to her taut cheeks. She was almost lost in herself when she felt a pair of hands on her hips, felt someone behind her. She opened her eyes, seeing Edmundo dancing next to both of them, though he seemed more interested in Jade, pushing Christina toward her, trapping her between them. "You both look ravishing tonight." Edmundo pinned Christina between Jade and himself. He rubbed his hard cock on Christina's ass, his hands preventing her from moving away, her hips still moving back and forth. "Yes, I like that Christina. You have a nice ass." She felt him rubbing against her, but she didn't really care. The drinks and drugs had taken their toll, the music arousing her. She normally would have taken his compliment as an insult. Instead she rubbed her ass side to side on his cock, teasing him. She looked back over her shoulder, seeing him stare down at her ass. She pushed back harder against him, swung her hips side to side, sliding the short skirt over the front of his pants, feeling his cock through the thin material. "Mmm," she moaned softly. "Dance with, Christina," he whispered in her ear, pushing her closer to Jade. Jade had seen Edmundo joining them, and moved closer. She put her hands on Christina's waist, drew her closer, her mouth close to hers. "Kiss me, make Edmundo hot for you." She pressed her lips against Christina's, her tongue moving between her soft lips and entered her hot mouth. Christina reacted quickly, her tongue rubbing back and forth over hers, 98

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

their mouths opened wide as they French kissed openly. Jade let her hands move up Christina's naked sides until she reached her breasts, sliding both hands over the flesh, molding her resilient flesh in her hands as the dancing made them bounce. Christina was full of mixed emotions. Jade's kiss aroused her, scaring her, a girl kissing her shouldn't make her feel this way. But she could feel the wetness between her legs. She had lightly pecked other girls, most of the time in jest, teasing the boys, but this was different. Jade's kisses were passionate—too passionate. Jade's hands were squeezing her almost naked breasts, fingertips finding her nipples and pinching them as she moaned. She could feel them harden to the touch, just as Jade had done before. Edmundo behind her was not idle, his hands had moved down her hips, lower and lower until they slipped under the short skirt. They began their ascent, this time under her skirt; moving back over her naked hips until they moved to her ass, the thong had left her cheeks naked. Edmundo enjoyed the feel of her taut cheeks, feeling her muscles tighten, but unwilling or unable to stop him from moving over the silky flesh. He needed to tease her first, make her beg. Only then would she be willing to do anything. And everything. He quickly deserted her, moved behind Jade, pressed close to her familiar body. "What do you think of our American? Will she play tonight?" Jade looked over her shoulder as she ground her ass on Edmundo's hard cock, remembering the last time she had him. Though not lovers, they both did enjoy sex together, 99

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

each time experimenting in more perverse acts, taking multiple partners. With the opening of the prison and the jail cells, a new world had opened up—the world of bondage—and both of them were eager to experiment. "Just give me a little time. Tease her, then ignore her. She is hot for you. You will drive her crazy. By the time the night is over, she will do anything. And I will make sure she does. Now touch me, my body is so hot." She felt his hands move around and cup her breasts, pinching her nipples hard, knowing what drove her crazy. "Mmm," moving closer to Christina, seeing the look of disappointment in her eyes as she received the attention Christina so desperately sought. Christina was angry with Jade, Edmundo more interested in her. She felt Jade move in close to her, their lower bodies touching. "Now you have Edmundo." Jade let her fingers move up to Christina's nipples, finding and gripping them between two fingers, pressing the hard flesh until she saw the look of pain on Christina's face. "You do what I say," her fingers twisting the nipples. She released them, her hands moving down over the swell of her hips, pulling her forward, the grinding bodies meeting. "Like that? Can you feel my pussy?" Meanwhile, Edmundo was busy unbuttoning Jade's blouse, pulling it to the side, leaving her breasts naked. Christina couldn't believe what she was doing. She was fucking Jade, their pussies rubbing back and forth, the thin skirt and panties doing little to get in the way of the gentle caresses. Jade continued to dance even though Edmundo had stripped her naked to the waist, her breasts bouncing as they 100

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

danced. She looked around, boy's eyes glued to her young naked tits, Jade unfazed at being half naked, more interested in Christina. "You let him make your breasts naked. Everyone is watching you." Jade looked around, seeing the eyes on her breasts. "Yes, isn't it great? I love it when they watch. It makes me even hotter, knowing their cocks are hard seeing my naked tits. I'd probably make half of them cum if I showed them my pussy," laughing at her own joke. Christina's thong was soaked. It wasn't just Jade rubbing against her. It was the fact that Edmundo and everyone else were watching them. She never thought of herself as an exhibitionist, but she felt a certain thrill of doing it in front of others. She saw eyes on them, anyone close enough to see were staring at them, even the girls. She let her hands move to Jade's hips, pulling her closer, feeling Edmundo behind Jade, pressed tightly against her. She let her hands move around to grip Jade's ass, pushing her hand between them, finding the hard cock of Edmundo pressed against the back of her hands. She felt it jump, throbbing as her hands gripped the cheeks. God, she wanted his cock. Suddenly Edmundo was gone, Christina looking around the crowded dance floor, seeing his back as he walked to the other room. "Let's go." Grabbing Christina by the hand, Jade dragged her back to where they were sitting. Christina felt strange hands running over her body as she passed through the throng of people jammed into the crowded room. They didn't seem to even try to disguise the fact they were trying to grab a quick feel of her body. She 101

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

supposed the display on the dance floor gave everyone the idea she was easy. They finally slipped into the back room again. Edmundo was talking to the dark haired girl, and Christina's jealousy reared up again. The girl was seated on one of the couches, Edmundo on one side of her, Ricardo, one of Edmundo's friends, on the other. Edmundo said something to her, a surprised look on her face, turned briefly to look at Ricardo, then back to Edmundo, and shook her head no. Edmundo whispered into her ear, his hand rubbing up and down on her leg, pushing her skirt up each time. Ricardo reached over, his hand on her other leg, the girl looked down then back at Edmundo, a resigned look on her face as she allowed both boys to run their hands up her legs. Christina was startled by the hands that slipped around her waist and hugged her close. Smelling the sweet perfume of Jade she relaxed, her body comfortable in her hands. "Do you like to watch?" Jade's hands ran up to cup her almost naked breasts, cupping them gently. "I never have. What are they doing?" Christina was curious, especially since it involved the dark haired girl who was trying to steal Edmundo. "Ricardo is not very good with the girls, not like Edmundo. He isn't very handsome or a great talker. The girl is Carlita. She has been after Edmundo for a long time. I think Edmundo just talked her into letting Ricardo have her, maybe doing both of them at the same time." Jade let her fingertips reach for Christina's nipples, feeling how hard they were already. 102

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Christina leaned back on Jade, letting her hands go wherever they wanted, eager to see what they were going to do to Carlita. She hoped they would both take her at the same time. It would serve her right for trying to steal Edmundo. She saw Ricardo lift up one of Carlita's legs, placing it on top of his, Edmundo doing the same with her other, her legs widely parted, her short skirt high above her panties now, her legs naked. Their hands returned, caressed her inner thighs, moved up higher. She saw Carlita cringe when Ricardo's fingers touched her crotch, looking away almost as if she was trying to make believe it wasn't happening. Ricardo, overjoyed that such a lovely girl allowed this, got braver; his hand pulled her leg wider, splitting her legs open obscenely, his other hand slid her panties to the side. He touched her silky skin, clean shaven, puffy lips, his fingers gripping her pussy lips harshly, feeling her jump at the touch. He pulled wider, seeing her wetness, his finger finding her pussy and sliding in without warning. Carlita cried out silently as her pussy was roughly speared by Ricardo's fingers. Her ass arched up, trying to avoid them, but only succeeding in giving him greater access to her pussy, two fingers now spearing her. Luckily, Edmundo had made her wet, so it was not painful, but not entirely enjoyable. She could only sit there as Ricardo finger fucked her, Edmundo watching intently as his friend finger-fucked the unwilling girl, her eyes closed. Edmundo got up, leaving them, Christina watching as Ricardo pushed Carlita down onto her back, his hands gripping her legs behind the knees, spreading her legs out 103

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

and back, opening her up. Her head turned to the side, unable to look as she was about to be fucked. His hands fumbled with his pants, releasing a giant cock that Christina imagined had to be at least ten inches long. Luckily, Carlita didn't see it or would have not consented, Ricardo pulling her panties to the side again, fisted his cock against her pussy and shoved in. His mouth smashed down on hers, knowing enough to silence the screams his big cock always brought when he first entered them. His ass shoved down, he must have driven over half of his cock into her pussy in the first thrust, his hips jerking back and thrusting in again, eager to bury himself in the squirming girl beneath him. Her muffled screams were blocked out by his lips and the loud music. Jade's hands weren't idle, having glided down from Christina's breasts to slip under her skirt, Christina moving her legs apart as she felt the fingers touch her vulva, cupping her mound with her soft fingers, her panties the only thing in the way. The gentle fingers ran up and down her slit, pushing the panties inside, picking up the moisture that the gentle masturbation was producing. "You like to see them fuck, don't you? It is because he is almost raping her?" Christina nodded her head, afraid to admit the things they were doing to her, admitting to enjoying the forced sex taking place. She thought she would cum when Ricardo began to fuck Carlita; her head thrown to the side, tears ran down her face as she was fucked by the big cock, her little body pinned underneath Ricardo as he fucked her hard. Ricardo grunted and groaned on top of the girl, her sobs mixed with his sounds of pleasure until he finally shoved in hard, his cock 104

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

buried deep inside her, cumming quickly. Christina saw the look of pleasure on his face as he dumped a load of cum in the pretty girl's pussy. "Sit down over here, Christina," Edmundo's voice surprised Christina, Jade's hands slipped out from under her skirt, almost disappointed, her arousal brought almost to a peak. She felt herself being led over to another couch, Jade on one side, Edmundo on the other. A silver spoon was pushed up into her face, poised beneath her nose, knowing what it contained, coke. "Sniff it, its great stuff," Jade whispered. Christina had tried coke, finding that it aroused her sexually, heightening the sexual act. She sniffed in the spoonful, the powerful coke racing to her brain, the room and the people in it seem more intense. "More," Jade encouraged her, another spoonful under the other nose hole. Christian snorted again. This time tears formed in her eyes as the powerful drug raced to her brain. It was getting fuzzy, the collection of drinks and drugs taking their toll on her. She felt Jade reach over, her fingers opening up the buttons on her blouse, her hand sliding in to cup her naked breast. Jade's mouth touched hers, a passionate kiss following, their tongues intertwined as her breasts were kneaded so passionately. She could see Edmundo watch them, their eyes met. Her blouse was pulled back by Jade, Edmundo eyes fell to gaze upon her naked flesh, her nipples long and hard, Jade skillfully manipulated them to sharp points. A waitress 105

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

brought over more shooters, completely ignoring the sex going on, barely looking at Jade or Christina. Edmundo picked up the lime, as Jade pulled Christina's blouse to one side, which allowed Edmundo to gently cup one of her breasts in his hand. She watched him as if it was the most casual thing to do, looked down at her aroused nipple, wishing he would touch it, feeling as if it would burst if he didn't. She shuddered when he pressed the wet lime against it, lightly running over it, depositing the juice on her pink tip. Next came the salt, his fingers rubbing the salt on her nipple, the tiny granules surprisingly sharp. She pushed out her chest, eagerly seeking out the mouth that would soon suck on her nipple. Edmundo tossed back the tequila shooter, his mouth rushing down to clamp tightly around her breast, sucking her nipple and half of her tit into his mouth. His tongue moved quickly to scoop of the mixture of salt and lime, his tongue moving around her flesh. "Ooohh, God," she cried, her hands moving up to his head, gripping it tightly as she pressed it tighter against her breast. "Yesss," she cried as she thought she would cum just from the touch of his lips on her breasts. The liquor and drugs heightened her sexual awareness. Her nipple felt like it would burst in pleasure, Jade's fingers moving to her other, pinching the tip with her fingertips. She didn't squeeze it as a lover would do, but harshly, the tip crushed between her fingers. While painful, it also felt good, in fact it almost felt too good, the contrasting feelings in her nipples sending such conflicting signals to her fuzzy brain. Jade's hand moved from her nipple, Edmundo's finding it instead. 106

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Pinch it hard, she likes that," Jade instructed Edmundo, a gasp of pain coming from Christina's lips as his powerful fingers pinched harder then Jade had. She felt her blouse slipping off her shoulders, her eyes wide open in fear, afraid everyone would see her naked, sex should be private, not a public spectacle. "Not in front of everyone," Christina cried, trying to pull her blouse back on. Jade pushed her hands down. "Close your eyes. Make believe you and Edmundo are alone. Don't open them unless I tell you to." Christina obeyed, her eyes clenched tightly as she felt her blouse slipping down her arms again, Jade pulling it off her wrists, her naked back touching the couch. Edmundo was biting on her nipple, his teeth lightly pinching on her swollen tip, moving back and forth, the pain mixing with the pleasure. "Noo, please," she cried when she felt Jade pulling her skirt up, knowing it was above her waist, her panties the only thing in the way of being completely naked. Would Edmundo fuck her as they did to Carlita, in front of everyone? She kept her eyes closed, her hips beginning to move, her arousal reaching a fevered pitch, wanting someone, anyone to touch her pussy. "God yes," she moaned, spreading her legs wide, not caring any longer, the light touch of Jade's fingers slipping between her legs to cup her sex. The fingers tightened on her crotch, squeezing her pubes, releasing, then squeezing again. She arched up, wanting the fingers to touch her harder, wanting them inside her. "Lift your ass up Christina; let me slip off your panties. You want to be naked for me, don't you? You want to be fucked 107

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

by Edmundo? Tell him what you want, tell him to fuck you hard." "Please, make love to me," she begged. She lifted her butt off of the couch, feeling her panties sliding down her legs, kicking them off as they fell to her feet. "No Christina. Tell him to fuck you hard." "Fuck me! Fuck me!" She no longer cared. She needed a hard cock inside her. Edmundo released her nipple, seeing the lovely breasts now red from the biting and sucking, her nipples so hard they stuck out over an inch. His hand slid down her stomach, her legs quickly spreading wider, her pussy lips pulling back. Her juices glistened in the lights shining down from above. Her eyes were still clenched tight, her hands passively at her side, her body naked accept for the short skirt bunch above her naked crotch. Christina felt Jade grab her hands and twist her sideways on the couch, pulling her hands over her head. Edmundo's hands quickly grabbed her ankles, pulling her around as she was forced down on her back. Jade held her wrists tightly above her head, pinning her down while Edmundo manipulated her legs. She felt her legs spread out, turning red at how she must look, her pussy spread wide, sure he could almost see inside her. She squirmed, her arousal increasing as she felt four sets of hands hold her limbs open and spread, unable to stop them from doing whatever they wanted to her, almost as if she was going to be raped. She couldn't believe how much it was exciting her, being forced to submit to them. All the other boys she had fucked did so 108

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

much to please her, being gentle. Jade and Edmundo were taking her harshly, in the middle of a club she was naked, about to be fucked, not willing to even try to stop them. Edmundo looked at the pretty pink pussy, spreading her legs wider, pulling her legs up higher into the air until her anus was exposed. It was just a tiny, wrinkled opening, a slightly dark spot nestled between her cheeks. He was sure she had never been sodomized before, an act she would experience tonight. He knelt between her thighs, pulling her legs back and out, her sex grossly exposed, her vagina beginning to open from the wide expanse of her legs. Jade released her arms, quickly grabbing her legs and pulling them over her head. Christina was almost bent in two, her ankles pulled to the side of her head. Christina had never been positioned like this before. If she wasn't so athletic and supple, her back would have broken. She felt the rubbery head of a cock along her slit, rubbing up and down, her juices flowing freely. "Fuck me, fuck me now," she cried out, needing his cock badly. Edmundo needed no further encouragement, his cock eager to feel how hot and tight the American girl was. He pushed against her vagina, pressed his body down on her and pushed hard with his hips. He felt her pussy fight the penetration, unwilling to open to the brutal assault, but her juices and the force of his hips won out, over three inches of hard cock entered her in a powerful thrust. "Nooo," she cried when he entered her, the pain not what she was expecting or use to. He didn't seem to care; his cock 109

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

pulled out until her pussy gripped it, then shoved back in again, this time another inch of cock buried deeper inside her. She squirmed beneath his powerful body, Jade's hands gripping her legs tighter, pulling them wider apart as she felt as if she was going to be split up the middle by the powerful weapon that was ripping through her body. Edmundo continued to pound his cock in and out of her pussy, pushing apart her clenching passage, forcefully stretching her wider and wider. She felt the strange feel of his balls slapping at her exposed anus, knowing how exposed and unprotected she was. "It's time to show him how well you can please him Christina. Grip his cock with your pussy. Squeeze the cum from his balls. Your only desire should be to give him the most enjoyable fuck of his life. Show him how hot and tight you can make your pussy." She couldn't believe she was doing this, but she did as she was told, gripping his cock as it dragged out of her pussy, wanting him to be pleased with her body. It was like nothing she had ever done, her body used only for a boy's pleasure. She could hear the music playing, the voices nearby, ashamed at how she must look, but she needed to service him with her pussy, a deep desire to submit to his pleasure. At the same time, she felt an orgasm approaching, the hard cock reaching depths in her vagina never touched before, sliding in and out, his body slapping against hers noisily. The drugs, the exhibitionist sex had brought out a deep desire and it scared her. She couldn't believe how she was acting and responding to it. She felt a different set of hands grip her 110

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

legs, moving them down lower, to her sides, bowing them out, keeping her spread wide for the rampaging cock that continued to pound in and out of her sex. His cock rubbed against her clit, smashing into her with each powerful thrust. Jade let her hands move down to the side of Christina's face, sliding over her tightly clenched eyes as one of the other boys grabbed her legs. She ran her fingers around Christina's mouth, feeling her lips slightly part as she recognized her soft fingers. She moved her finger inside her mouth, letting it circle Christina's lips, round and round her mouth, making Christina open her mouth wider and wider. Ricardo moved in closer, his naked cock out and ready. Jade put three fingers in Christina's mouth and spread them open, forcing Christina to open her mouth in a wide 'O', unable to comprehend what was taking place. "Now," she told Ricardo, Jade turning Christina's head sideways, her mouth open, Ricardo's cock ready. Jade quickly grabbed Christina's wrists again. Ricardo was able to slip the head of his cock inside her mouth before she could realize what was happening. "Mmm," Christina opened her eyes, struggling, as she saw the huge cock in front of her, her lips stretched wide, her mouth filled with the salty taste of cum as she felt the flesh enter her mouth. She fought, but they were too powerful, Ricardo gripped her head, forcing more of his cock in the hot confines of her mouth. Jade held her arms over her head as Edmundo continued to pound her pussy. She shut her eyes again. What started out to be play rape, was now turning into the real thing. She was being fucked in both her pussy and her mouth. She had sucked boys' cocks before, but not like 111

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

this. Ricardo was matching Edmundo's thrust into her body, fucking her face as if it were a tight little pussy, in and out, pushing deeper and deeper. The foul taste of cum filled her mouth, knowing that it was a mixture of his cum and the dark-haired girls juices. "Ggghh," she gagged as his cock pushed too deeply in her mouth, banging against her tonsils. "Not so far Ricardo. Just in her mouth. She hasn't learned how to take it in her throat yet." Jade turned to Christina, to see her eyes clenched tight, her cheeks puffing out when Ricardo's cock would push in sideways, her lips tightly clenched around the girth of his cock. Jade continued to feel her fight as she struggled to move her arms, wanting to push the cock from her mouth. "Relax, Christina. There is nothing you can do. Use your tongue on Ricardo's cock. You remember how big it was. He's not going to take it out of your mouth until you make him cum. See how it feels to be taken forcefully by two big cocks. I can hear how wet your pussy is. You might fight, but you are really enjoying this. So squeeze Edmundo's cock with your tight, American pussy and use your tongue on Ricardo's cock." Edmundo felt her squeeze him again, a gentle masturbation of his hard cock as he plunged it in and out of her tight pussy. God, this American bitch was good. She didn't know how to fuck as well as Jade, but he liked the way she surrendered to their cocks. He could see her tongue moving around inside her mouth, sure that Ricardo was enjoying his second fuck for the night, this time the hot mouth of a pretty American. He fucked harder, watching as her tits bounced, pinned between the two rampaging cocks. 112

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Are you going to cum for us, Senora?" His fingers moved up to her clit, forcing it to rub against his cock as he dragged it in and out of her, forcing her to take the full measure of him with each stroke. He felt her hips begin to move, starting to match his thrusts, her ass moving up to meet his hard cock. "Take Ricardo's cock deeper in your mouth. What a good girl you are, submit to him, Christina." She was being buffeted by the two cocks, feeling Jade's breath on her forehead, knowing she was watching as her mouth received the hard thrusts of Ricardo's cock. Her pussy felt on fire. The drugs, drinks and his hard cock were close to driving an orgasm from her body. The only thing that stopped it was the thought of the cock in her mouth, knowing he would not pull out when he came, forcing her to take it in her mouth. She gulped, feeling the cock head push against her throat. It felt so big, she was sure he couldn't push it in further, but afraid he might try. She tried to shut it off, concentrating on the cock that was dragging such pleasures from the friction in her pussy. It seemed like he had been fucking her for hours, most boys failing to last more then a few minutes. Then the orgasm suddenly hit her, Edmundo's hands pinching her clit hard, the sudden pain driving her over the edge. The pleasure raced up her spine, hitting her drug fazed brain, her pussy clamping tightly on the cock inside her, a sudden spasm clenching and unclenching on it as it continued to thrust in and out. It was all Edmundo could handle, feeling him tighten up on her, shoving his hips forward in one powerful thrust that drove his cock to the depths of her pussy, smashing into her cervix, a flood of hot 113

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

cum bathing her insides. Ricardo had her head in a tight grip, pulling her onto his cock as she felt it throb in her mouth. She let her tongue run over the tip, knowing it was going to spurt in her mouth, but unable to resist the twin cocks that were exacting their pleasure from her body. Suddenly her mouth was filled with hot, salty cum, the thick fluid bulging out her cheeks. She didn't know what to do, afraid of choking if she swallowed, but the cock blocking everything but a trickle to slip out her lips. She breathed through her nose as she came with the two cocks. Edmundo couldn't believe how tight her pussy gripped his cock, feeling as if it was squeezed in a vice, feeling her juices mix with his as they came. Her body shuddered beneath his, her mouth receiving the gallons of cum Ricardo always seem to have, no matter how many times he came. He might not be handsome, but he had a big cock and knew how to fuck the pretty girls. Ricardo finally relented, pulling his cock from her mouth, but leaving it on her lips as he shot his last load in her mouth, her lips opened wide, submissively receiving his cum. He let his wet cock run over her cheeks as he pulled out, just in time to see Edmundo pull his cock out of her pussy with a loud sucking noise, their juices running down her thighs as she turned on her side. Christina had never been so filled with cum or so fucked as she felt now. Cum seemed to be everywhere, her thighs thick with the fluid, her mouth open, the salty cum slowly running down her chin to fall on the couch in a big puddle of white fluid. They had drawn such a tremendous orgasm from her 114

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

body, better than she had ever felt before, the cum they spilled in her body payment for her pleasure. "Are you okay, Christina?" Jade moved to her, cradling her head. "I see you like being taken by powerful cocks. Let's go downstairs. It will be private and you can clean up." She pushed her skirt down over Christina's legs, handing her the blouse that lay crumpled nearby. She watched Christina struggle to cover her naked breasts, her strength sapped. "I can barely stand. It still feels like I'm full of cock," she muttered, Jade helping her toward the door in the back. She saw Edmundo watching them go, smiling back at him, pleased at the way she had performed for him. "What's downstairs?" "It is the private rooms. Edmundo will join us soon. You'd like that, wouldn't you?" "God, I don't know if I can take it like that again."

115

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 5 The Cells They walked through a door and down a long, dark corridor. At the end was a large wooden door with a small window with bars. Christina got a tingle down her back at the thought of where they were going. They called this the Prison, knowing they were going to where the cells were. Beyond the door were four cells, each open to the hallway. Bars served as walls. In each cell was a small bed, a sink and toilet, all in plain view. Jade opened up the first door. "Inside, let's get you cleaned up." The lights suddenly dimmed in the other three cells. leaving only the one they were in lit. Christina couldn't see outside the cell, the darkness hiding the rest. She felt Jade taking off her blouse again, but didn't fight her. The skirt came next, until she was standing naked before Jade, her hands at her sides again, submitting. She felt the warm washcloth rub over her body, bathing her bitten breasts, before moving down her stomach. Christina spread her legs, eager to get rid of the quickly drying cum. Jade was gentle as she rubbed the washcloth up and down her slit, pushing the wash cloth inside her pussy with one finger, bathing the cum from her body. "Is there something to drink? All I taste is cum in my mouth." Jade left her alone as she sat on the toilet and peed, then finding a douche nearby, gently pushed it inside her, bathing her insides with the solution. She wiped herself off, a soft 116

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

towel nearby. It all seemed as if they were prepared for this, as if it was planned. "Here, drink this?" Jade handed her a small glass filled to the top. It was a shot of tequila, with lime juice and some ecstasy. Christina swallowed the drink, making a face as the strong alcohol hit her again, but eager to rid her mouth of the salty cum. She didn't suspect the ecstasy. "Sit on the bed for a minute." She pushed her over, not giving her a chance to grab her clothes. Christina fell heavily onto the edge of the bed. "I feel a little dizzy." The door clanged, Christina looking over, her hand covering her breasts, her legs quickly pushed together, her nakedness suddenly a concern. "It's only Edmundo. He's seen you naked and spread. Nothing to hide from him." "Not again, I need to rest." She watched as he entered the cell, smiling at him as she tried to cover her naked body. "You were such a lovely fuck, Senorita. You look so sweet and fresh. Why don't you get on your knees and suck my cock? Make it hard so I can fuck you again." It wasn't really a question. Jade was already helping her up, then pushing her down onto her knees, a pillow already placed by Edmundo. Christina looked up, as Edmundo unbuckled his belt, pulled down his zipper, and eased out his cock. It wasn't soft, but yet it still wasn't hard. Jade slipped behind him, pushing his pants down his legs, reaching around to grab his cock, aiming it toward Christina's mouth. 117

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Take it in your hot little mouth. Show Edmundo how good you can suck cock." Christina opened her mouth, feeling the slightly limp cock placed on her lips, tasting the cum again. This time she knew it was mixed with her own juices. She let her tongue run over the head, feeling it jerk as soon as she touched it. She felt it begin to grow, pleased she could do it so easily. Her hot breath had already made it hard, her tongue lapping at the head eagerly, the drugs taking an effect on her body. She felt Jade hold her head, while Edmundo push his hips forward, forcing more of his cock into her mouth. It bulged out her cheeks, withdrew, then pushed in again, this time aiming for the back of her mouth. "Mmmmm," trying to fight Jade's hand that held her head so tightly. She finally relented, the drugs and alcohol draining her body, her mouth now an open receptacle for Edmundo's cock, pushing deeper to the back of her mouth. She had always used her hand to guide the cock in her mouth, teasing the boy, her hand wrapped around the shaft, keeping the boy from getting too excited and shoving it down her throat. With Edmundo, it was different; he was taking her, her hands hanging uselessly at her side as she submissively knelt before him, her naked breasts heaving up and down as he used her mouth for his pleasure. She let her tongue run over the head, tasting the salty cum leaking from the head, running her tongue up and down the shaft, feeling the large veins protruding from the sides. His cock grew in her mouth, her hot breath and lapping tongue bringing such delight to his cock, feeling it jerk when she ran her tongue over the slit at the end, feeling his cum 118

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

leaking out, her tongue almost lapping at it eagerly. He pulled his cock almost all the way out before pushing it back in. Jade's hand at the back of Christina's head prevented her from moving as his cock pushed to the back of her mouth. Her lips were wrapped tightly around his cock, sliding up and down as he shafted her. She choked, the thick cock jamming into her throat before pulling back out, tears falling from her eyes as she gagged. He let her catch her breath before he shoved back in again. This time he didn't pull back, his cock pressing into the dark recesses of her throat. She choked and gagged, the cock pressed into her tiny throat as her breasts heaved up and down, her nose sucking in as much air as she could, the thick cock almost suffocating her. "Relax. Let him have his way with you, Christiana. Breath through your nose, you will not suffocate. Your choking and gagging is bringing much pleasure to him." Jade stroked her face, feeling her cheeks bulge with the thick cock in her mouth, her eyes wide open, her face tear stained. "It's time, I'll cum if she keeps it up much longer," Edmundo said to Jade. He pulled his cock from her mouth, feeling Christina's tongue run over it as he pulled it from her lips. "Stand up." He helped Christina get to her feet, her hand hiding her sex from him. So foolish, soon he would have her bound, spread and open to him. "Over here," leading her over to the jail cell bars. The one side had been specially modified for the enjoyment of the patrons. "What are you going to do?" Christina was worried, the bars in front of her looking foreboding. She felt Edmundo 119

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

behind her, his cock pushing against her ass, pushing her against the bars. "Raise your hands up high. Give them to Jade," he ordered her, his hands reaching around her waist to slide up and cup her breasts. She obeyed, slowly raising her arms. Edmundo felt the way her breasts rose as she did. Jade was waiting, standing on a bench, pulling her one wrist up toward the top of the bars. "Stand on your toes, Christina." She wasn't sure why she was doing what he ordered. Her brain, still fuzzy from the drugs and alcohol kept her from clearly realizing what she was doing or what they intended to do. She felt the familiar stirring between her legs as she submitted. Edmundo's hands on her breasts forced her nipples erect again, eager to feel the touch of his hands or mouth. She remembered the way he had nibbled on her tips, his teeth biting the flesh, the pain igniting a lust in her loins. She stretched up on her toes, Jade's soft hands pulling one arm out to the side. She felt something encircle her wrist, Jade's hands fumbling before her soft hand released hers. She felt her arm stay in place, and yanked on it, realizing it was now secured, her arm outstretched to one side. Before she could even panic, Jade was on the other side, her other wrist secured in the same manner. She felt her body stretched out, almost as if she was being crucified, her pussy getting wet at the thought of being bound. Edmundo's hands continued rubbing her breasts, his fingers plucking at her hardened nipples. She felt emptiness when Edmundo disappeared from behind her, the touch of his cock against her ass gone. 120

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Edmundo looked at her from behind, Christina straining to turn around to see what was happening. Her upper body was stretched out. Her calf muscles drew her legs so tight, her cheeks clenched. He loved her firm ass cheeks, the lovely slit down the middle separating them, the mysterious spot hidden from his view, her tiny anus, nestled tightly between. That would soon be remedied, her legs would be next to be spread and bound. He moved behind her, his hands reached around but this time they moved lower as they cupped her sex. She instantly spread her legs for him, giving him complete access to her pussy. His fingers rubbed up and down her labia, pushing aside her puffy lips to discover her drenched slit. "Your pussy loves it when you're bound Christina. Maybe a little more stimulation for you before I fuck you." Christina shivered in lust as Edmundo found her secret, her juices flowing freely at being bound. His hands moved down her legs and she knew where he was going. She allowed him to lift one leg up, moving it outward, her other foot straining to maintain her balance. She felt straps wrapped around her ankles, not soft, fur-lined ones like those used on her wrists. These were rough and harsh, Edmundo tightened them until they dug into her flesh. She felt her ankle being attached to one of the bars below her wrist. She knew her arms spread less painfully than her legs would, and was afraid of being split up the middle when he spread her other leg. Edmundo rubbed her legs as he bound her tight. "Comfortable, Christina," he joked. "The next one will split you up the middle. But you'll like that. Liking the way it will 121

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

open up your pussy for me. Liking the way your cheeks will part and your anus will be opened to me. There will be nothing I can't do to you. Nothing that I wouldn't do to you." He moved to her other leg, wrapping the leather strap around it. "Now the weight will be on your wrists Christina. That is why the fur lined cuffs on them. All of your weight will be suspended on them so I want you comfortable. Comfortable and spread wide for me." He began to spread her legs, watching as her ass cheeks parted, her tiny anus gradually exposed. "Wider Christina, wider," his hands pulling her leg outward as she began to moan, not sure if in pain or pleasure. Her crotch began to ache. How come they seem to get so much pleasure in making her spread her legs so obscenely? The boys she was used to were pleased if she even allowed them to touch between her legs. Edmundo was taking great pleasure in spreading her obscenely and painfully wide or bent in two. But Edmundo dragged out desires that were hidden from her, desires that boys would never have even fathomed. He saw in her the need to please, no matter what the consequences, and it seemed to please her also, invoking orgasms that far exceeded any she had ever had felt before. She felt her leg pulled tight, both legs now off the ground. Her naked body hung like a piece of meat from the bars. Her crotch ached, the spread of her legs and arms placing her in a giant X, bound and spread for Edmundo to use. He stepped back again; pleased at the position she was in. Her cheeks were now parted, her tiny anus opening to the spread, leaving the pink, wrinkled hole fully exposed. It was 122

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

so small, Edmundo wasn't sure how he was going to get his big cock inside her, but he would, his pleasure paramount. Even her pussy peeked out from behind, still glistening from her juices, as she got aroused at being bound. Yes, Jade had picked a good one; she had found an American girl with the desires he loved, willing to submit to his perverted lusts. He fastened a leather belt around her waist, pinning her effectively to the bars. He walked around the other side of the bars; the sight of Christina spread so nicely making his cock dance in his pants. Her breasts were pushed through the bars as if she were offering them to him, the cold metal bars piercing her cleavage. Her nipples stood out hard, the cold damp air in the cells blowing on her body. He reached up and tweaked her nipples, feeling her squirm in an effort to escape his calloused fingers as he pinched the hard, pink flesh. "So available, Christina, pink hard tips ripe for plucking," he teased as he pinched them. He moved lower, the bars separating and a wide expanse of open space conveniently at her crotch. Her small bush framed her spread sex. The wide expanse of her legs pulled her labia back, her insides were red from the fucking she just endured. Edmundo let his hand slide down her abdomen, feeling her trying to suck in her stomach, the belt around her waist holding her tight against the bars. He let his fingers slide up and down her slit, not surprised to find her pussy wet and eager for the touch again. "You're so wet; do you know what I am going to do to you, Christina?" He moved back around the other side of the bars, Christina's head turning to watch him. 123

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Dim the lights," Edmundo ordered Jade. The area in front of the bars turned dark, the lights in the cell above Christina, shone straight down on her, outlining her naked body in a glow, leaving her the center of attention. Christina shivered in fear, the darkness in front of her foreboding, Edmundo's voice menacing. "You're going to fuck me while I'm bound?" She looked in front, where a cigarette glowed in the corner in the darkness. She was unable to make out anything but a brief glimpse of a face lit up each time the person puffed on the cigarette, the acrid smell of the smoke overpowering. "Who's out there?" Christina began to panic. It wasn't Edmundo or Jade, they were still behind her. "Is that you Ricardo?" She didn't like being forced by Ricardo, his large cock scary, his disposition menacing. "No, he is upstairs with Carlita again. I think she is taking care of his cock again, this time her mouth is taking him in, just as you had done for him. Do not worry about the man, Senorita. He likes to look at lovely naked girls like you. And you will like it too." "No, don't let him watch me get fucked by you," she begged. "But it isn't your pussy that will be fucked, Senorita. It is your asshole that will receive my cock. It is time you learned to pleasure a man with your asshole. You will tighten up nicely once I am sheathed inside you. If not, maybe a whip on your titties will make your body dance on my cock." "No! No!" She protested, her body shaking on the bars, the leather straps so effectively keeping her pinned and spread, like a butterfly on a collector's board. She felt Edmundo's 124

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

hands on her ass. She tried to clench her cheeks, but his powerful fingers and the spread of her legs made it ineffective. She couldn't stop him when his fingers grazed her anus, sending delightful shivers up her spine. The thought of him touching such a forbidden spot set off deep desires of perversion in her mind. Only days ago, she would have never thought she would be in the position she was now. A high school student, boys followed and begged for her attention. Now she was in a foreign country, naked, bound and spread on the bars of a jail cell, waiting to be sodomized by an almost complete stranger. Then there was a person on the other side of the room, the cigarette still glowing in the dark, mysterious and dangerous. Watching her. Edmundo put his fingers on each side of her anus and began to pull them outward; watching as her pucker began to open, seeing the tiny hole begin to stretch open. He saw it begin to dance, tiny spasms making it open and close. Christina was unable to control her own body. That was what he liked about anal virgins. Their asshole brought such pleasure to a hard cock as they fought the unnatural intrusion. If they only learned to relax, it would be much easier for them, but then again, it wouldn't be as pleasurable to him. "Here." Jade handed Edmundo the lubricant. It was a long shaft, over six inches, tiny holes beginning about half way down. A large rubber ball was on the end, filled with the warm lubricant, a special mixture that also contained certain ingredients that would bring about a fullness inside her. It would cause a slightly burning sensation that could only be 125

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

extinguished by the tightening of the rectum delivering a delicious clenching of her muscles on his cock. She would be forced to extract his cum from his balls, the end result, her colon filled with his hot semen. The end was cold, Jade making sure that it was chilled with ice cubes before giving it to Edmundo. "Oohh," Christina moaned as the cold metal touched her anus. Her body went into uncontrollable spasm, her anus opening and closing on the cold metal. She felt a whoosh, drops of warm fluid leaking from the end, wetting her anus for things bigger then she cared to imagine. "No, please don't," she begged, straining as she felt Edmundo apply pressure to the metal instrument, her body trying to push away from it, but the bondage held her securely in place.. "Ooohh," she moaned, the feeling uncomfortable, but not painful as she felt the long, cold metal tube sliding inside her, aided by the lubricant. Her rectum clenched on it as it passed, entering deeper into her colon. "Ooow." The long, rigid tool pushed against her bowels as it forced itself in deeper. She was breathing heavily, her breasts rising and falling, trying to catch her breath as the hard metal slid into her backside. Edmundo finally stopped, his finger tapping on the end, making it jump in her colon, her muscles clenching tightly on it. It fit so snuggly in her little hole, the rubber ball hanging obscenely outside. He put his fingers around the ball, clutching it tightly. A whoosh was followed by Christina's body jerking uncontrollably. "Eeeehhh," she moaned, bouncing up and down as the fluid suddenly shot deep into her body. She had never had an 126

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

enema before. The feeling was strange as the warm fluid filled her bowels. Another whoosh, and the fluid rushed inside her again, her insides bathed by the warm fluid. She felt the metal pulled out. Her cheeks tightening, as her anus clenched shut, afraid of having an accident. She got a sudden cramp deep in her gut, clenching her rectum tighter. The fluid began to burn deep inside her. "It burns, what is it?" she demanded in a loud tone. "A special mixture. The burning will subside if you clench your rectum tight." He pushed his finger into her asshole, a sudden gasp coming from her lips as she was suddenly impaled by a thick finger, the lubricant aiding its entry. "Now show me how you can tighten up, Christina." His finger moved around inside her, twisting in a corkscrew motion, making her feel his knuckles rubbing her insides. If his finger was that big, how would she take his cock inside her asshole, feeling it rubbing the muscle in her rectum? She squeezed, grasping his finger with her asshole, the burning feeling almost going away. She released. "Again, Christina, you have a nice tight asshole. Squeeze my finger like a good little girl," twisting his finger inside her. She felt like a trained dog, performing for him—Edmundo training her to clench her asshole on his finger, knowing she was only practicing for his cock. But she had to stop the burning that returned. She clenched tighter, holding it longer. The finger tried to move around inside her asshole as her rectum fought the movement. She almost felt bad when the finger left, and the burning continued, her anus still feeling like it was spread open. She looked over, Jade was rubbing oil 127

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

on his cock, making it harder, and longer. She looked forward again into the darkness just in time to see the cigarette extinguished. There was only blackness now. She saw a movement toward her, a dark shadow barely discernable in the blackness. "No," feeling movement next to her, a presence that she could feel, just not see. Her attention was drawn back to Edmundo, feeling the bulbous head of his cock placed against her anus. It was too large, it would tear her anus, ruin her forever. "No, don't fuck my ass!" She begged, beginning to sob as she felt the pressure building as he pushed forward, her anus straining to keep out his pulsating cock. "Help me spread her open Jade," Edmundo leaned back so Jade could move closer, pressing her fingers on both sides of Christina's asshole, pulling back the tiny opening. Edmundo's cock pushed against the black hole that gradually opened. "Farther, it will never fit." He watched as his greased cock slowly pushed forward, her hole stretching to accommodate the large head. "Yes, she's beginning to open, I can hear her moaning." He laughed at Christina's pain. She could feel her anus tearing, or at least it felt that way. She tried to shake her hips, the bondage keeping her tightly bound to the bars, while the painful entry of his cock continued. She moaned in pain. Even with the lubricant it still felt like a baseball bat was being shoved up her asshole. "Oh, no, who is it?" A tongue licked at her abdomen, looking down and seeing the dark head of a stranger. "Make him go away," she shouted in panic, her attention drawn back to her asshole as Edmundo's cock seemed to become successful in 128

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

stretching her anus like a tight rubber band. The tongue moved down over her taut abdomen, circling it, teasing her with the rough, wet appendage, knowing it wouldn't stop there, knowing it would move down to her widespread pussy. She fought the bondage, her limbs unable to do anything but give token resistance, her body open and spread for their pleasure. She felt the stranger's rough beard on her abdomen as the head and tongue moved lower, scratching her tender skin. "Almost there, Christina." Edmundo pushed harder with his cock, Jade's hand holding it stiff as he pushed with his hips, forcing the thick head into her tiny asshole. He looked down, the tiny, wrinkled star now spread wide, the mouth of her asshole almost grasping at the head of his cock. "Just a little more and you will have the head inside you." He pushed hard with his hips, the thick cockhead finally burst through her defenses, her tiny anus having no choice but to spread wide and accept the breach. He was rewarded with a sudden shriek from Christina, her anus stretching wide around his cockhead, tightly gripping it. "Relax now, let your asshole accept my hard cock inside you." He heard her rapid breathing as she was finally impaled on his cock. It hurt bad as he pierced her asshole, sodomized as she was stretched wide and bound to the bars, unable to do anything but clench on the rampaging cock. The sudden impalement drove the air from her lungs, yelling at the initial pain, feeling the pulsating cock inside her rectum, twitching and jumping in excitement. She felt fingers between her legs, the tongue still moving downward, calloused fingers now 129

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

gripping the petals of her sex, pulling them back open. Christina felt the cool air of the room on her superheated sex. Her body trembled and shook as she waited, wondering which would be first, her asshole filled with Edmundo's long cock or the tongue that would invade her vagina. She feared it would be the long cock up her backside, followed by the humiliation of oral sex from the stranger at her feet. The stranger pulled her pussy lips wide, opening her, inhaling the fragrance of her sex. His tongue was eager to taste her salty juices. He loved to perform cunnilingus on young girls, and Edmundo provided more than an ample supply of eager, wet girls. The tight bondage forced them to accept the act by a stranger, the thrill of being taken by an unknown man usually excited them even more. He let his tongue flutter out of his mouth, poised to touch her moist inner lips. He blew lightly on her sex, feeling her body tremble in lust as she waited for the inevitable. She felt the hot breath on her pussy, looking down at the dark head between her legs, unable to see or hear him. Her body was poised to feel the touch on her sex. She didn't have to wait for the hot tongue touching her, her juices flowing freely, almost afraid she would cum from the touch. It was instantaneous, the tongue moving up and down her slit, sliding along the inner lips that the fingers had spread so wide. She knew he could taste her juices, his saliva mixing with her crème as she struggled to keep from having an orgasm. She clenched her rectum on the cock in her backside. The pain slowly diminished, giving her a feeling of fullness and a slight burning. The mixture kept her asshole in 130

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

a perpetual state of tightness, her muscles having no choice but to grip on the cock that spread her wide. Relaxing them brought back the painful burning. Oh god, the tongue moved down, and the fingers spread her open as it moved to her vagina. The calloused fingers pushed slightly inside her opening, then pulling open, spread her vagina for to the tongue that would soon invade it. The stranger stuck his tongue into her, pulling his fingers back. Her pussy spread around his tongue as he made it pointed and pushed it in like a small cock that invaded her body. He felt her body shaking and trembling, knowing that only a touch of his tongue on her clit would drive an explosive orgasm from her body. But she would have to wait. Edmundo hadn't begun to stroke her asshole with his cock in the final act of sodomy that he enjoyed. Her juices made his cock twitch in excitement, the thought of having her later for his own made it jump and quiver, for now his hand reaching down to stroke it as he tongued her vagina, fucking it back and forth. She loved the feel of the tongue inside her, her hips making small jerking motions back and forth, the bondage allowing only minor movements. The thought of being forced to accept the duel ravishment of her body, front and back further ignited lust in her body. "Mmmm," she moaned as she felt Edmundo behind her begin to awaken. His hips increased the pressure, as his cock forced itself deeper into the depths of her bowels. It jerked and shuddered as it pushed in, pulled out, then back in again, each time going deeper before pulling back out again. It burned, but wasn't completely unpleasant, 131

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

the fullness and the throbbing of his cock adding to a strange masochistic thrill that raced through her body as she was taken by the two strange men. She struggled helplessly against the bondage that kept her pinned to the bars. She moaned as the fingers of the stranger moved up, pinning her clit hood back, the erect bud exposed. His rough tongue lashed at it, darting back and forth over the sensitive nub. Her body was brought to the brink of orgasmic pleasure. She felt two fat fingers spear her vagina, while Edmundo's cock sank slowly up her backside, the thick head driving up into her bowel. The sharp pains were slowly replaced by a dull ache as it filled her. It felt strange. Christina couldn't distinguish between the cock in her ass or the fingers in her pussy, both of them deriving such pleasure from her body. Her clenching asshole, the result of the mixture that filled her colon was extracting such pleasure from his cock. Her muscles clenched his hard meat as he filled her. His strokes became more urgent, driving in and out of her asshole. His balls slapped against her pussy from behind. The sounds of flesh banging against flesh mixed with the sounds of Christina's moans as she was double-fucked, his cock in her ass and the strangers tongue performing such expert oral sex on her. She was taking the full measure of his cock, only grunts of pain when he went in deep, moans of pleasure the rest of the time. Her anal ring clung to the girth of his cock, running up and down the thick shaft as he pumped her, clinging to the flesh like a tight rubber band, driving such pleasure in his loins. He wouldn't be able to last much longer. His balls were swollen in 132

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

lust, ready to dump his hot cum in her bowels for the first time. He reached around her, grasped her breasts, the bar splitting them down the middle. His fingers found her harden nipples, his fingers gripping them tightly. "How do you like having a cock up your ass Christina?" He shoved in hard, hearing her groan in pain, his hands pulling her nipples out, igniting in her the pain that he loved so much to inflict. Her asshole gripped his cock tightly as he pulled out, almost afraid he wouldn't be able to get it out. "And do you like getting eaten by a stranger, his tongue buried deep in your snatch, his fingers pulling on your clit?" He teased her, hearing her grunt and groan in lust. The tongue continued to move back and forth from her clit down to her vagina, sliding along her slit, her body shaking in lust. Her asshole was being reamed by Edmundo, his hard cock feeling like it would make her stomach burst, going so deep it felt like it was coming out her mouth. He was fucking her fast now; his cock punching in and out, the friction creating such an intense feeling as her asshole clung on his every stroke. She didn't know how much longer she could last. Her body was on the brink of orgasm. She pulled on her arms and legs, eagerly seeking out the tightness of the ropes on her spread limbs, feeling her helplessness as the men took her body for their pleasure. Edmundo threw all his strength into his hips as he sodomized her, hearing her groans of pleasure each time his cock punched deep into her colon. Her muscles clung to his hot flesh as he reamed her. His balls ached, urgently needing relief, feeling Christina's body shaking in lust as she neared 133

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

orgasm. "Cum with me Christina. I want you to feel my hot cum shoot inside you as you cum." He knew the stranger was now sucking on her clit, drawing it into his mouth as his tongue lashed at it. He always did it just as Edmundo was ready to cum. He pushed in hard, his stomach slapping against her ass cheeks, his hips moving from side to side, feeling her hot insides caress his cock. His head shot up into the air, a groan escaping from his lips as his cum shot up from deep inside his balls and began to shoot inside her. Her clit felt like it was being pulled from her body. The stranger sucked on it like a vacuum cleaner, drawing her clit deep into his hot mouth. His tongue slapped back and forth over it while his fingers fucked her pussy, her sex stuffed with hard flesh. It was all she needed, her head feeling as if it was exploding. Her pussy gushed, sure she was drowning the stranger, filling his mouth with her juices. Served him right, she thought momentarily, the thought of squirting in his mouth bringing about a second orgasm that rippled through her body. She felt the hot fluids fill her bowels, the salty fluids stinging her asshole, Edmundo's cock reaming her out too hard. She thought he would never end, a third and final orgasm pulled from her body as her stomach gurgled from the abundant cum that flooded inside her colon. The stranger still lapped her nectar from her body. Finally she slumped down, exhausted, her body racked, sweat glistening in the light, the stranger moving quickly back into the darkness. The door closed behind him as he left the room quickly. Christina was unable to catch anything but a shadow. 134

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Jade moved next to Christina, hearing her groan as Edmundo slowly pulled his softening cock from her asshole, a pop sounded as his cock pulled from her anus. Edmundo's cum dripped from Christina's asshole, the tiny hole now red and swollen, slowly closing. Her thighs were drenched with her juices, sticky to the touch as Jade slowly unbound Christina from the jail bars. "I see you enjoyed being sodomized. I did too the first time they bound me to the jail bars. It's the bondage that does it," she exclaimed. "It makes your pussy crème to be so unprotected, unable to stop anyone from doing whatever they want with your body." She pulled Christina over to the couch, helping her on with her clothes. Edmundo had already left. "I'll take you back to your hotel. You can leave a note for your mother, then stay with me tonight." It was an order, not a request, Jade and Christina saw Edmundo watching them as they left. Edmundo's lust was sated. Not even the dark haired girl seemed to interest him any longer.

135

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 6 Lisa's Date with the Mysterious Man Lisa strolled over to the bar, Christina instantly surrounded by a bevy of handsome boys. She scooted up on the barstool, her short skirt riding up high before she finally settled onto the stool. She turned to the right, where a handsome gentlemen sat two stools away, his eyes glued to her near naked legs. She smiled and said bravely, "You can see better if you're closer." She crossed her legs, her skirt riding up high again. "Scotch, neat," she told the bartender. When she looked back again the stranger had moved closer, sitting next to her. "I'm sorry, Senora. It's not often we get such beautiful American women, especially ones with such gorgeous legs." He looked at her, her blonde hair standing out in a country where most women had dark hair. Her breasts were not very large, but he could see the tips pushing against her dress. Her legs were tanned, long and muscular. The woman took care of her body. Her green eyes stared back at him, her lovely smile showing from them. Lisa blushed. "Thank you." She picked up her drink and took a sip. She put the glass down and licked her lips. He was older then she was, at least mid-fifties. He dressed impeccably, a black pullover that clung to a rugged chest, a pair of white pants hugged his hips. A light scent of cologne clung to him, a five o'clock shadow making his handsome, chiseled features stand out. His hair was wavy, jet black. 136

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

His cock jumped as he watched her tongue lick her lips, wishing it was touching him instead. He began to talk to her, noticing her daughter quickly fitting in with the young boys, her mother not as adept with males. They were staying at the hotel for a few days while their airplane was being repaired. This was not the normal course, most Americans stayed at the hotel next to the airport. She must have had some local connections to get a room here, the local higher society taking up most of the rooms. He bought the next round of drinks, switching to scotch. She was very intelligent and well versed in the events of the world, not what he had expected Americans to be. He thought of them as self-centered, interested in only their own pleasures. By time they were on their third scotch, Lisa was talking more and more, telling him about her daughters, their planned trip and the disappointment at their airplane breaking down. Lisa felt a little dizzy, as the alcohol began taking effect. Her stomach growled. The lunch at the airport terminal seemed so long ago. "Excuse me," she murmured, her stomach growling louder. "I'm so embarrassed, Senora. Let me buy you dinner. I know where they have the best food and it is not far from here." He let his hand fall to the top of her leg, just short of her skirt, his fingers touching her silky skin. She didn't jerk away, her eyes staring into his as if she had consented to his advance. He looked back at her. "Your daughter seems to have plans." He watched her leave with one of the local girls, Edmundo's gaze following her as they left the room. 137

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Lisa acknowledged Christina leaving, and didn't want to spend her first night away eating alone. He was charming. "Thank you Santiago," using his name for the first time, "I would love to." His hand on her leg felt as if it were burning a hole into her flesh. "Check please." Santiago took the check from the bartender, signed and returned it. "Shall we go Senora, I have a car outside." His hand reluctantly moved from her leg to grip her elbow. He stared at her legs as she struggled to get down from the stool without her skirt riding up any further. She liked the way he looked at her, not like Bill did, like a piece of meat. She had enjoyed sex with Bill, but had been surprised when he held her hands over her head the first time. From there he progressed to binding her while making her submit to his every perversion. The rest of the time he had treated her like trash. Santiago held her elbow, and Lisa slid in close to him as they walked out into the hot, humid night. "It is very warm here, Senora. It takes a while to get use to it." His car pulled up to the curb, and Santiago opened the door, before the chauffeur a chance. He didn't want to miss the view, and he was not disappointed. Lisa crawled into the car, her butt pushed out into his face, her skirt riding up high. A brief glimpse of a lovely pair of black panties excited him. He hoped he would be able to enjoy her body later tonight. The large, black stretch Cadillac almost seemed out of place in the small town, but Lisa was grateful for the air conditioning. She didn't think about the view she was 138

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

affording Santiago as she climbed into the car, Santiago quickly following. Santiago picked up a cell phone, giving orders in Spanish. Lisa wasn't sure what he was saying, but she could pick up words and phrases. It seemed he was ordering dinner. They drove for a short time, but the darkened windows much of a prevented her from seeing where they were. The car stopped, and the chauffeur quickly came around to open the door. Lisa got out of the car to find herself standing before a mansion. A double wooden door opened up to the warm glow inside. "I thought we were going to a restaurant." "I told you it has the best food, Senora. My chef is famous for his cuisine. Much better than you would find in any of the restaurants in town. But if you would feel more comfortable in a restaurant, I would be happy to take you to one." He smiled at her. She was grateful for his offer, and surprised he seemed genuinely interested in making her comfortable. "No, this would be very lovely. I would be honored to dine in your home." She hoped he didn't have a wife. She hadn't even bothered to ask, or even notice if he was wearing a ring. She looked down quickly, at his naked ring finger. He noticed her gaze. "No, Senora, my wife passed away a number of years ago." "I'm sorry." She felt awkward at having brought up the subject. "Quite all right, Lisa. This way, let me show you my home." He led her into the house. They spent about fifteen minutes walking around the house, showing her the living 139

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

room, kitchen, the upstairs bedrooms, seven of them. He finally led her down to his favorite room, his library, a place where a man could call his own. A large wooden desk was the centerpiece of the room, the desk dating back to the early 1300's. It was ornate, a heavy wooden structure, shiny metal handles adorning it, scrolling all over the edges. A couch was in the corner of the room, with a large coffee table in front of it. A number of tables and chairs were placed around the room, all obviously antiques. Bookshelves lined the room from floor to ceiling, filled with multi colored volumes. A wooden ladder leaned against one bookshelf for retrieval of books high up toward the ceiling. Ceiling fans turned slowly, moving the air. The room smelled of man, wood and leather books. "This is definitely a man's room," Lisa commented. "Your room." "Yes, I enjoy this room." He was hoping to enjoy it with Lisa tonight. His cock throbbed in his pants. "I can smell dinner. Let's move to the dining room." The fragrant aroma of Spanish seasoning wafted down from the kitchen. The dining room table was enormous, able to seat at least twenty. Two places were set at one end, two glasses of wine already poured. Santiago pulled out the chair for Lisa, then sat in the chair at the head of the table. A servant quickly brought out dinner, first soup and salad, then a delicious thick steak that melted in Lisa's mouth. She dug into the food, her hunger returning, the three scotches in the bar had made her lightheaded, and she needed something in her stomach. 140

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

The conversation was light during dinner, Santiago probing Lisa without being too forward. She seemed more interested in talking about Christina and Elise then herself. Santiago often drew the conversation back to her. "You are obviously well off, Santiago, what do you do for a living?" Lisa wanted to make sure he was not involved in some unsavory occupation like drug smuggler. "My family has lived here for hundreds of years. Our interests range from farming, import and export, to manufacturing. I own a very large farm about fifty miles from here. We grow mainly vegetables, many you will find in your local grocery store. I export them and import products I need for my farm. I also manufacture clothing. It is in one of the larger cities, on the coast. It makes it easier for shipping and export. I live out here only part of the time, when I need to relax." He saw the look on her face when she asked the question. "And no, Senora, I don't make or sell drugs," he laughed. Lisa turned red, why did she think all rich men in foreign countries were drug smugglers. "I'm sorry." "No reason for such a beautiful girl like you to be sorry," he complimented her. When dessert was served, Lisa wasn't sure where she found the room for it, but she did. "How about a nice after-dinner drink in my library?" "I would love that. The dinner was excellent." She got up when Santiago pulled out her chair, his eyes on her body every second. She moved out of the room, back down to the library, still remembering the way. 141

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Santiago watched the gentle sway of her ass as she walked; the long tanned legs perched so nicely on the high heels she wore, the short skirt teasing his imagination. Her breasts bounced lightly to the clicking of her heels, her back seemed to arch. She was very beautiful, her blonde hair, out of place where most girls had dark hair, green eyes and a lovely mouth he imagined sliding up and down his cock as those green eyes would stare back at him. Santiago moved over to the couch and sat next to Lisa. He couldn't take his eyes from her legs, Lisa seemed to encourage it, letting her short skirt slide up high each time she sat down, and crossed her legs. One of the servants brought drinks for them, a liqueur. Lisa took a sip of the sweet fruity drink with a very strong alcohol taste. It burned as it went down, but she didn't want to insult her host, drinking it all down. She put the glass down on the table in front of her just in time to notice Santiago moving closer. She knew what he was about to do. He was going to kiss her, her mind racing with a million scenarios. His hands reached out, one hand on her shoulder, the other moving lower to rest on her leg, his mouth moving in closer to hers. She looked into his eyes, her gaze transmitting her approval. Santiago kissed her passionately, his hand pulling her closer to him, his other hand enjoying the silky touch of her naked leg. Her lips were soft, his tongue ran over them as they kissed. Lisa willingly opened her mouth slightly to allow him. He let his hand slide between her legs, still only inches above her knee, but she didn't fight his hand as he pressured 142

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her legs apart. He opened his mouth wider, and his tongue thrust into the hot depths of her mouth, finding her tongue waiting for him, lashing out at each other as their kiss increased in intensity. Santiago was a great kisser. He held her tightly against him, his hand taking liberties pushing between her legs. She felt her pussy getting wet at the thought of his hand sliding up under her dress, almost ashamed that he would find her panties already soaked in anticipation. His hand moved from her shoulder, to gently cup her breast. Santiago stopped kissing her when she gripped his wrist. He pulled back a couple of inches from her face, his eyes staring into hers. "Put your hand down Lisa. Now!" She looked at him, his eyes piercing hers. It wasn't a request—it was a command, and the tone of his voice was one that was never refused. Her hand still held his wrist, while his palm still cupped her breast. Her nipple hardened beneath his touch, his hand gently grasping her breast. She lowered her eyes and her hand, surrendering to him. She felt his kiss again, this time his tongue demanding more of her, sliding inside her mouth, rubbing over her teeth until she reciprocated. Santiago pulled away from the kiss again, wanting to move on. He looked at her, his hand still on her breast. He moved his other hand up, both of them grasping her breasts in his palms. "You have lovely breasts Lisa. I can feel your nipples harden beneath my touch. Do you like my touch?" "Yes," she murmured. His hands openly fondled her breasts, no pretense of a passionate kiss. 143

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Put your hands over your head," he ordered her, feeling her breast rise as she complied, arching her back. Her breasts pushed deeper into his palms. "Yes that is good, Lisa. You like obeying, don't you?" He wasn't expecting an answer, he already knew. For a woman with two teenage girls, Lisa had a remarkable body. Her breasts were firm, his hand gripping them tightly as she pushed them into his palms. He looked down at her squirming legs, knowing she was trying to quench the lust between them. He would take care of that for her soon enough, but he would tease her first, make her beg to let her cum. He released her breasts, and pushed her back into the couch. "Keep your arms up, I like the way it poses your lovely tits." He moved from the couch to sit in a chair in front of her. "Move forward, Lisa." She scooted forward on the couch, unable to stop her skirt from riding up higher, her arms laced behind her head. She looked down, her skirt barely covering anything now, her long legs almost completely naked. He moved forward in his chair, his hands on each of her knees. "You have such lovely legs. So long and tanned." He began to push out on her knees, his gaze between them. He felt her surrender, relaxing her legs, letting him have his way with her. He usually didn't like complete surrender in his women, liking a hint of reluctance. But that would come later when he began to make her perform greater perverted acts. They always did. She had to lift up her ass from the couch, her legs unable to spread any farther. T Her tight skirt pinned them together. His hands slid up her inner thighs, slowly caressing her silky 144

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

flesh as he pushed out, her legs parting, her short skirt barely covering her panties. He pinched her flesh to make her jump, catching the delicate skin between his powerful fingers, forcing her to spread her legs wider with each painful pinch. "Please, that hurts." She looked into his face, but his eyes weren't looking at her face, he was only interested in seeing up under her skirt, she was sure he wasn't even listening to what she had said. "Yes, so lovely, Lisa." He peered under her skirt, teasing himself, having the power to get her naked, but enjoying the slow stripping of her body. He suddenly got up, a surprised look on Lisa's face. "Excuse me for a moment; I have a telephone call to make. Very important." Lisa watched him move to the desk, and dial the telephone. "Raul. Tengo una mujer americana encantadora el visitar de mí. Muy sumiso. Viene encima y me ayuda a demostrarle cómo los hombres españoles bien toman el cuidado de sus mujeres." He hung up the phone, his friend Raul would soon be knocking on the door, but first he wanted Lisa bound. He didn't want her changing her mind when Raul arrived. He rummaged around in his desk, opening up two drawers. He finally found what he was looking for, and heaped a pile of leather straps onto the desk. He smiled back as he saw her gazing at them. Lisa thought she would cum just from the sight of the leather. She didn't even have to be told when he walked over, her wrists already out, waiting to feel the tightness of the leather. 145

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"You enjoy being bound, Lisa?" He knew the answer, but he wanted to hear her say it. "Answer me." "Yes, Sir," she purred. "Please." Her pussy was drenched, the thought of being bound and taken exciting her wildly. With Bill, bondage was an afterthought, with Santiago she knew it was just the beginning of a long, slow sexual experience. She knew he would teach her and make her experience so many new things. Santiago put the straps around her wrists, pulling them tight. He connected the two straps by metal rings and a clamp. He pulled her wrists up over her head, standing in back of the couch, pulling her arms up higher, watching her breasts rise up, Lisa's body bending backward. He snapped the clamp into a ring on the back of the couch that had been hidden from her view. Her arms were secured, he moved onto securing her lovely legs. He moved back in front of her, sitting on the chair, staring at her legs, her short skirt giving him a wide view of the darkness between her legs, hiding her treasures. She saw him pick up another leather strap, Lisa submissively raising up one foot toward him, not even caring if he could see under her skirt. She knew he would soon have her naked, sure she would be bound in very provocative positions, the thoughts made her mind dance in excitement. He put the leather straps around her slim ankles expertly as if he had done this dozens of times, pulling the strap tight, but not too tight. She lifted the other leg, his hands moving quickly to secure her ankle. She put her foot down, not sure 146

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

what was next, waiting patiently. Her sex throbbed with desire of the unknown. Santiago gripped one of her ankles, slid down to the floor, and pulled her leg over to the side of the couch. "Stay in position, I want those lovely legs spread wide for me." He pulled outward on her ankle until he was able to clamp the leather strap onto a clip on the bottom of the front couch leg. He released her ankle, her leg securing pinned to the side. "Now for the other, you will have to spread wide for me Lisa, the couch is long." The first one was easy, the second she knew would be more difficult. He gripped her ankle tighter, moving to the other side of the couch. She let her ass lift up from the couch, feeling her skirt slide up underneath her. She knew it would have to move up or rip. "Mmm," she moaned, not sure if it was pleasure or pain. She felt like a turkey wishbone someone was pulling on. "Just a little more, Lisa." He pulled her leg wider, seeing her panty covered sex clearly visible. The short skirt was almost to her waist, the panties pulled tightly over her body. He had to use his strength to keep her leg spread wide, while his other hand snapped the clamp into the ring. He finally succeeded, releasing her ankle, her leg tugging on the cuff. "That should keep you open wide for me." She looked down to see how obscenely she was spread for him, almost naked from the waist down, her legs feeling as if they were tearing. She yanked with her legs, the metal clamps clanging but holding her tightly. God, she wished he would touch her, touch her pussy so she could cum. 147

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Santiago sat on the table in front of her and saw the lust in her eyes. He would tease her first, keeping her sexually aroused but frustrated until Raul showed up, making her more willing to accept the both of them using her body. "Now that is how a good girl should be posed. Bound with her legs spread wide." His hands slid between her legs, along the insides of her silky thighs, rubbing back and forth, each time going higher, teasing her. He could smell her sex, the sweet smell of arousal. His hands stopped on the edges of her panties, fingers moving up and down the edges, teasing along the silky panties that were pulled so tight over her sex. He could see the wetness, the front damp from her arousal. "Your pussy is already wet with desire, Lisa." He let his finger move between her legs, sliding along the vee, not touching the panel of her panties, teasing along the edge, back and forth. She squirmed on the couch, her bound legs pulling and jerking as she tried to push her sex onto his fingers. Her pussy so hot, she wanting to feel his touch so bad. "Please touch me, make me cum." She begged him, her hips humping. "You are mine for the night, Lisa. You will cum, many times. Not only from the pleasure, but also the pain." There was a knock on the door. "I will be back in a minute, Lisa. Don't go away." He laughed as he stood, seeing the look on her face. "Don't let anyone in," she begged. But he had already left the room, the door still open. Anyone coming by would be able to see her bound on the couch. She heard the door close 148

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

loudly, the sound of men talking. There were sounds of footsteps coming down the hall. She shivered in fear as she stared at the doorway, waiting. Raul looked into the room, and saw Lisa bound to the couch, her legs spread wide. "Such a lovely American woman, Santiago. And what a provocative position you have her in." He smiled at Lisa. "Lisa, this is my best friend Raul. I told him about you and he insisted on coming over to see you. I thought you might like two men to satisfy your lust. There are so many interesting things that two cocks at once can do to such a lovely body as yours." Lisa trembled at the thought of two strange men about to abuse her body. She saw the bulges in their pants, knowing she would have to service both of them, maybe even two at once. She tugged her legs, feeling the straps holding her tight, increasing her arousal, surrendering to the inevitable. Her mind quickly conjured up images of two hard cocks using her body for their pleasure. She couldn't say anything, resigned to her fate, but excited at the prospect. Raul moved behind the couch. Lisa tried to catch a glimpse of him, but was distracted as Santiago sat in front of her, his hands moving up her thighs again. She felt a pair of hands reach down from behind, large hands quickly capturing her breasts in his palms, cupping them gently. He squeezed her breasts, his strong hands easily compressing her breast flesh. She moaned softly, feeling her nipples swell under the touch. "God, yes!" Santiago finally touched her pussy, his hand sliding over the swell of her pubes, gripping her panty 149

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

covered vulva in his hand and cupping it. He squeezed tightly. She thought she would cum from the touch. Santiago could feel her wetness through the thin material. They were soaked in her juices as Raul rubbed her tits, massaging the large globes with a clenching action. He could see her hard nipples jutting from her blouse. He gripped her sex, feeling her puffy pussy lips in his hand, squeezing tightly as if he was goosing her, her hips shooting up to offer her sex. He pinched her lips tightly together in his powerful fingers, her hips jerking up and down in pleasure. Her legs tugged on the bindings keeping her spread open, trying hard to close her legs and trap his hands. Raul loved the feel of her tits, gripping them tightly in his hands. He let his fingers slide down the opening of her blouse, pulling back to catch a glimpse of her cleavage, her bra forcing her tits up, the tanned flesh so inviting. He couldn't wait any longer. He unbuttoned the blouse slowly, revealing the tiny white bra beneath it. "Such lovely tits, Senora." He pushed the blouse away from her bra, the white material contrasted sharply against her tanned flesh. "I think maybe, Senora sunbathes nude." His hands returned to grasp her breasts, this time feeling the hard nipples poking out the thin fabric of the bra. He squeezed hard, pushing her abundant breast flesh out the top of the bra, catching a quick glimpse of a large brown areola before he released them. She couldn't believe the sensations running through her body. The tight bondage, the hands that were gradually stripped her from the waist up, handling her breasts roughly. Two more hands gripped her sex as if it were a baseball, 150

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

squeezing it, and all should could do was moan in pleasure. Raul made quick work of her bra. His hands were too eager, and reached behind her. His knuckles in her back forced her to arch outward, thrusting her breasts out in submission while his hands fumbled with her bra catch. Finally, she felt the release, and her breasts were free of the confining garment. Raul pulled it forward, tearing the dainty straps from her shoulders, and hastily tossed the torn garment on the floor. "Ah yes, Senora." Raul eyed her naked breasts. Even though she had grown children, her body was still tight. Her nipples were sharp and pointed like pink erasers, sitting in the center of large brown areolas. He was correct, her breasts were completely tanned, no lines from a bathing suit. His hands couldn't wait, slipping down to cup the twin globes, hefting them up as if they were an offering. His fingers were only inches from the hardened tips. He squeezed the firm flesh, enjoying the touch of her silky breasts. His fingers played gently around her areolas, seeing tiny goose bumps appear, and her nipples hardened without touching them. They were large nipples, made to be abused, made to feel the pinch of a metal clamp, tugging and stretching by powerful fingers. Santiago looked up at her breasts, while Raul's fingers made them erect as she pulled on the straps holding her bound and spread. He let his hands slide under her skirt, lifting her ass up until he gripped it from behind. He pulled, the garment holding until he felt the seams giving, the tearing sound filling the room as his powerful hands tore the material from her body. He threw it to the floor, and his hands 151

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

returning to her panty covered sex. He slowly inched the top of the black panties down over her abdomen, slowly revealing her bush. She had sucked in her stomach, her tanned abs finally ending just above her bush. Her bikini must be very small. He moved his hands to the side of her panties, gripped the material and tore it from her. He picked up the torn garment, bringing it to his face, inhaling her fragrance. "What a sweet smelling pussy, Lisa. I'm going to enjoy eating you." He looked at her pussy, her wide spread legs hiding nothing, her lips pulled back, her vagina slightly agape. He could see her juices glistening in the light. He moved his hands to her lips, pulling them apart, exposing more of her inner pussy to his gaze. She never felt so exposed and vulnerable, while these two strange men fondled her naked body as she sat on the couch, unable to stop them from doing anything to her body. She didn't want to stop them. The thrill of being bound aroused her to a fever pitch. She wished one of them would fuck her, fill her pussy with their hard cock. Raul was pinching her nipples now, his strong fingers digging into the tender flesh. The pain merged with the pleasure as Santiago slowly entered her vagina with one fat finger, sliding easily in on her juices. Her hips surged up into the air to allow him complete access to her body. His other hand had pulled her lips apart, exposing her clit. His fingers pushed on either side, trapping it between them as he increased the pressure, forcing the blood to the tip. "EEEhh." Lisa arched her back as Raul pulled on her nipples. Lisa looked down to see how long he had stretched them, pulling them far from her body, her tits 152

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

elongated into tips. He twisted his fingers, her nipples pinched in his powerful hands. Two fingers entered her, sliding in and out, fanning out when they were deep inside her, stretching her before pulling out. The two men began in earnest to make her cum. Santiago rubbed his calloused finger over her clit, snapping at it, feeling her body shiver each time he did. He pushed three fingers inside her, twisting his hand and plunged inside her, feeling her hot, clenching muscles grip his fingers as his knuckles harshly rubbed her tender insides. "Grip my fingers with your pussy, Lisa. Show me how tight you will make your cunt for my cock." He wanted her to perform for him, his fingers teasing her. He could feel her body tense, her muscles tighten, his fingers gripped tightly by her insides. "Good girl, Lisa, again," he ordered. Lisa gripped his fingers with her pussy, tightening all her muscles, showing him how good she would make him feel when he fucked her. She was eager to feel the hard cock inside her. But first she needed to cum, the two men overpowering her sense. She gripped the fingers as they plunged deep inside her, felt her body shudder as Santiago pinched her clit hard, harder then she liked, but it seemed to drive her over the edge. With Raul yanking her nipples, stretching them to unbelievable length she came. "Yes," she cried out as she felt her pussy flood his fingers with her juices. She arched her back, her hips shooting up, her legs pulling on the leather straps that kept her so submissively spread and bound. The fingers continued to abuse her body as she came a second time. The orgasm ripped along her 153

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

spine. Her nipples felt as if they would explode as the fingers pinched the blood to the tips. "Cum for us, Lisa." Santiago finger fucked her pussy, the sound of her juices filling the room as he plunged in and out of the wet hole. Her hips fucked back and forth. Santiago had only to keep his fingers still as she fucked them. He watched her body as she came, a light coat of sweat covering her breasts and stomach, adding to the sensuality of her naked, bound body. Her eyes were closed in lust, her lips tight together, tiny gasps coming from them as she came. Raul continued to pull and twist her nipples as she came, her back arched up high almost as if she relished the harsh fondling of her nipples. She yanked back, pulling her nipples out harshly, forcing the pain into her tips. Her pussy was so full of fat fingers, hard knuckles twisting and turning inside her. She clenched onto the invading fingers as she came, her pussy flooding his fingers with her juices. Her nipples moved from pain to pleasure as Raul pinched harder, Lisa twisting her upper body, making her breasts dance, bouncing up and down as her nipples stretched unbelievably long. Her nipples were always sensitive, not to the gentle touch of a caress, but she yearned for the pain that shot through her delicate flesh and raced to between her legs setting off an arousal that could only be quenched by a thick cock inside her, riding her hard to an orgasm. With Raul and Santiago, she knew her pussy would soon be filled with hard cock, not a gentle fucking but a hard fuck, the bondage heightening all her senses. She could only imagine what they would do to her, unable and unwilling 154

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

to stop them from having their pleasure with her body. She came again, then finally slumped back against the couch. Santiago's fingers slid slowly in and out of her drenched pussy. "I hope you have many more of those for us, Lisa. You cum so nicely." He took his fingers from her pussy, bringing them to his face, inhaling her scent. He licked the end of his finger, her sweet nectar so pungent. He moved his fingers to her lips. "Clean them." She stuck out her tongue, lapping at his fingers, always enjoying the taste of her own cum. Lonesome masturbation late at night provided an abundant supply of her crème. He stuck his fingers in her mouth, three fat fingers, stretching her mouth open, sliding in as if they were a cock. Lisa gripped them tightly with her lips as her tongue danced over them. She hoped it would soon be a cock in her mouth instead of fingers. She enjoyed her mouth being fucked while bound, unable to stop the descent of the thick member into her throat as she choked and gagged, culminating with her mouth filled to overflowing with the thick crème. The degrading act of being taken so brutally seemed to arouse her. They began to let her go, unhooking the straps to the rings. Lisa was relieved she could finally close her legs. She felt as if she were split up the middle. She put her arms down, but they left the straps on her wrists and ankles, letting her know she would soon be bound again. Lisa watched as they slowly took off their clothes, her eyes pinned to their crotch as they both slipped their zippers down, the bulge in their shorts making her smile in desire. They stood 155

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

before her, only their shorts keeping their cocks from her eyes, the bulging hard cocks were excited at the thought of fucking her. Santiago was first to uncover his, letting his shorts drop to the floor, his hard cock bouncing free, a heavy ball sack hanging down. "Stroke it, Lisa," he ordered her. She didn't hesitate, her hands reaching out, one gripping his balls tenderly and squeezing, the other wrapped tightly around the thick shaft, already pumping up and down. Her fingers squeezed harder when it passed over the sensitive head. She wet her lips as she stroked his cock, the thick member jerking in excitement when she touched it, the hot flesh growing larger in her expert hands. She let her fingernails run over the head, rewarded with a drop of shiny cum. Lisa's hand rubbed it up and down the shaft. Raul couldn't wait any longer, quickly stripping off his shorts, his cock bobbing free. "My turn, Lisa. Stroke my cock." She turned and looked at his cock, not as long as Santiago's, but thicker by at least an inch, the head was almost a dark purple as it throbbed in excitement when she touched it. He moaned when she squeezed his balls, hot and heavy and filled with cum. She stroked it just as she did with Santiago, up and down in full strokes, fingers tightening as they passed over the head, stopping to scrape her fingernail over the piss hole, coaxing out tiny drops of hot, sticky cum. "Both of us," Santiago ordered. Lisa willingly complied, her two hands holding their thick cocks, eager to have them fuck her, eager to make them cum inside her. 156

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Enough for now, Lisa. Get up and get on the table. On your back," he ordered her, pulling her up, pushing her over to the small table. It would barely contain her back, the shortness ideal for its purpose. Her ass and head would not be on it. They had plans for her bondage first. She was pushed down onto her back, both of them eager to get inside her body, their cocks throbbing for release. She found herself hustled over to the table, pushed down on her back, Raul at her head, Santiago at the other end. Raul scooted her down farther until her head fell over the edge, hanging down, staring up at his hard cock bouncing close to her face. He took a leather strap and brought it over her upper chest, below her arms and tightened it, strapping her tightly to the table. Her arms were pulled back, arching up her breasts as they were bent down, her wrists quickly snapped to the table legs, arched up and bound. Raul moved closer, rubbing his naked cock on her face, his hips moving up and down as he ground his pulsating flesh on her face. Santiago was busy. Lisa caught a glimpse of a long spreader bar before her head was pushed down out of sight. She felt his hands on the inside of her knees fumbling with leather straps. His powerful hand urged her legs wider and wider as the long pole was placed between her knees. She felt him secure the other strap, the rigid bar leaving no slack, her legs spread wide. She figured that he could have spread them wider, almost like the couch when it felt as if he was going to split her up the middle. Santiago liked the way her body was opening up to him. The spreader bar was most effective, the bar placed between 157

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her knees, leather straps keeping it secured, her legs bowed back, her sex opening up nicely. He felt her resigned to the fact, seeing Raul already masturbating his cock on her face, eager to use her mouth as a receptacle for his cum, eager to plug her throat while she choked and gagged at the thick member. He began to ratchet the bar wider, feeling the bar slowly expand in the center, pushing out on her knees as it widened. Her body jerk when she felt the mechanical device open with no regard to the pain it would cause. Three more times the ratchet noisily opened, each time her legs widened by an inch, each time her sex seemed to flower open wider, muffled groans from her lips as her crotch began to split wider. "You might want to plug her mouth Raul. I want her open wider; I want her cunt split apart." She couldn't believe the bar as it widened, each time her crotch ached, each time the sound of the ratchet was followed by a painful spread of her legs. She groaned, her mouth filled with a hot cock as Raul took advantage of her split lips to plug the bulbous head of his cock into her mouth, slowly spreading her lips as she was forced to take the thick member. She felt him shift, his hands on her head as she slowly forced her face onto his cock, his large hands on the side of her head, keeping her trapped, eager to fuck her mouth and throat. She let her tongue lap at his cock head, eager to please him, eager to make him cum, hoping to avoid him fucking her throat. It hurt when they did that, her throat burning, her stomach churning as she choked and gagged on the man-size cock that were plugged into her throat. She had seen movies like Deep Throat, but had been unable to swallow a thick cock 158

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

as they did. Each time she gagged, her throat only opening under the forced entry of the hard cock. Bill had told her he liked that, he liked the way he could make her choke on his cock. She tried to put the pain in her crotch out of her mind, concentrating her attention in servicing Raul's cock. She was forced to take it deeper, his hips beginning a gentle fucking motion. He slid the thick shaft in and out her oval lips. She tightened her mouth on it, wanting to make it as tight as her pussy, doing anything to keep it out of her throat. It seemed to be working. Raul groaned with pleasure. Santiago finally stopped spreading her legs, pleased with her widespread pussy. Her outer lips were pulled way back, her inner pink pussy exposed, even her clit was pulled out, the swollen bud still red from her orgasm. He could almost see inside her vagina, the opening slick with her juices. He wanted to see her asshole, which was obscenely spread between her cheeks. He pulled her legs up into the air. "Grab her legs, Raul." Santiago saw the disappointment on his friend's face as he pulled his hard cock from her mouth, glistening in the spit and pre-cum slick on the thick shaft. The hard cock bounced as if it were disappointed at having to leave the hot cavern of her mouth. Lisa felt her legs being pulled up, up toward her head, her widely spaced thighs opening up, her ass pulling off the edge of the table as they doubled her in two, leaving her sex grossly exposed. She hoped Santiago would soon push his cock into her pussy. The excitement of being bound so obscenely as the two men ruthlessly took her, left her wet and aroused. She felt them tie the spreader bar to the strap 159

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

that left her bound to the table, her legs lowering slightly until the slack was taken in. She turned toward Raul, her tongue licking her lips, her mouth opening in surrender. "Your cock. Put your cock back in my mouth," she begged. She needed her body to be filled with their magnificent cocks, to be taken as ruthlessly as possible as she lay bound for their pleasure, masochistic thrills running through her body. This was what she loved, the complete submission, the taking of her body while she had no control, forced to accept whatever perversions they decided to thrust upon her naked body. "Mmm," the only thing she could moan as she kept her lips tight as his cock slid into her mouth, feeling every bump, ridge and vein on the shaft as it slid across her lips. Her tongue raced to bathe the head again, relishing the salty, slippery juice leaking from the end, giving her a brief taste of what would soon fill her mouth to overflowing. "Yes, the American bitch is good with her mouth. She sucks like a two-dollar whore." Raul loved the feel of her hot mouth on his cock, letting his balls hang down heavily on her chin as he forced her to take more of his cock. Her cheeks bulged out as the bulbous head filled her oral cavity. "You should see her daughters. Lovely little creatures, barely out of high school. I wonder if they take after their mother. I wonder if they desire to be taken as she does." Santiago's cock hardened at the thought of Lisa's daughters, their young nubile bodies so ripe for plucking. He would love to teach them the finer perversions, teach them the joy of submission. 160

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Lisa shook her head and muffled into the cock that plugged her mouth. "Mmggg." No her daughters weren't like her—they are innocent virgins. Most men didn't indulge in the fantasies that raced through their minds, living in a world of missionary sex and periodic blow jobs. Not like these men who forced their fantasies of perversions onto females, willing or unwilling—the men Lisa sought out. Santiago couldn't wait much longer, his balls aching for release. His hands explored her wide open sex, her pussy lips were pulled back wide. Her pink insides still glistened with her juices from her orgasms. Her hole begged for a hard cock to take her. He let his fingers run up and down her slit, her hips rising up as best she could in the tight bondage. Her sex flowered open to his masturbating fingers, and her juices ran freely again. He teased his finger down lower, over her perineum, teasing the tiny patch of skin that separated her pussy from her anus. Her body shuddered as he tickled her sensitive skin. He let his finger slip between her cheeks. The wide expanse of her legs pulled back her crack until it was barely discernable. He let his fingers slide over her anus, a sudden gasp from her cock filled mouth as she realized how open she was to his touch. He saw the tiny hole, a dark brown puckered opening, barely big enough for a finger. She would have to stretch wide to take his cock but he would enjoy her gasps of pain. But first he wanted her hot, wet pussy. She shuddered as she felt fingers on her anus, realizing how open her ass was, knowing they would eventually want to sodomize her, sheath their hard cocks into her delicate 161

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

anal tract, forcing her to massage their cocks until they bathed her bowels with their cum. She knew it would be painful at first, but she relished the first thrusts into her backside, unable to stop her clinging muscles to clench onto the hot flesh as it slowly stretched her until they sank into the depths of her bowels. The deep cramps in her stomach would give her the masochistic thrills she desired. She heard the buzz of a vibrator, afraid of where it would go. While his cock was destined for her pussy, her asshole was the only remaining orifice not filled. She looked over, and saw a shiny metal egg in Santiago's hand. A long red wire ran down to a battery control. The egg quivered in his hand as it buzzed noisily. "This will bring me so much pleasure, Lisa. It will massage my cock from inside." He rubbed a cream on it, lubricating it to shove deep into her anus. It was big, the size of an egg, her anal ring would have to spread wide until it plunged inside her. "No," she mumbled when she smelled it. Peppermint! "No," she shook her head, Raul forcing his cock to the back of her throat, and she gagged as the thick head teased at her tonsils. She knew the lubricant would burn her backside, but she couldn't do anything as she saw the metal egg glistening. She clenched her anus tight, fighting the feeling that already permeated from her asshole, already feeling the burning the peppermint would bring even though he hadn't touched her yet. Raul decided it was time for her to take his cock in her throat, eager to stuff her. He knew she would fight it, since his cock was too big for the tiny opening. He knew she'd be 162

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

stuffed and unable to breathe, forced to suck in what little air he would allow through her nose. He would love to feel her squirm beneath him, fighting the fucking of her throat, knowing his cock would rub the passage raw. Her muscles would clench onto his thick cock as he plunged it in and out. Her eyes opened wide as he slowly forced his cock head past her tonsils. She gagged and her throat opened in response, his cock taking advantage of her natural choking to push deeper. He held her head tightly as she began to fight the rude intrusion. Tears ran from her eyes as she gagged again, her throat bobbing up and down as he let her grow accustom to the thickness. God, it felt good, her tongue instinctively lapping up and down the vein that ran the length of his shaft, making his cock jerk. She was stuffed, the thick cock forcing the constant gags as her stomach turned. His hands pushed harshly against her ears, keeping her head rigid for his rampaging cock. Lisa was unable to do anything but choke and gag, seeing the smile on his face as he enjoyed the contractions of her throat muscles on the head of his cock. She felt a finger touching her anus again, shivers that ran through her body were quickly replaced with a burning as the slick finger rubbed her anus, massaging the peppermint all around her crinkled opening. She felt her anus forced open, and the fingertip suddenly popped through her anal ring to massage the caustic lubricant into her rectum. She tightened her cheeks, trapping the finger tightly in her asshole, the burning slightly relieved when she clenched. She felt the finger sit motionless in her rectum, the peppermint slowly being absorbed into the 163

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

delicate lining of her asshole. She couldn't keep her cheeks tight any longer, and her muscles relaxed. The finger came alive to massage her rectal muscles, spreading the fiery lubricant inside her. If felt like her backside was on fire, the burning attacking the delicate membrane. The finger pulled out, her anus agape as it left, feeling the sudden urge of a bowel movement as her tiny hole began to spasm uncontrollably. Santiago was pleased at the way the peppermint made her anus perform for him, the tiny hole opening and closing, puckering out as she strained to stop the burning, the tight anal ring opening up to reveal the dark, depths of her bowels. He let her strain for long minutes, clenching and unclenching on the unseen burning that invaded her rectum. She would be a nice ass fuck, her muscles would bring such pleasure to his cock when he was sheathed inside her, but first he wanted to enjoy the hot silky insides of her pussy. He took the egg and placed it on her anus, waiting until her hole flowered open. He pushed, watching her ring slowly expand. Lisa fought the urge to clench tight, knowing it would only increase the pain. Raul saw that Santiago was ready, pulling his cock from her throat. A sudden intake of breath filled her rapidly shrinking lungs. He let his cock linger in her mouth. She could at least breathe while the thick cock sat heavily on her tongue. He held her head in his vise like grip, letting his precious fluids drip in her mouth. He was giving her time to get used to the egg that was pressed up against her anus. The burning increased as a new layer of peppermint was rubbed on her nerve-covered opening. It hurt, but also felt 164

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

good. The uncontrollable spasms of her anus raced through her pussy as she tugged on the straps that kept her body bent in two and spread open, while a feeling of helplessness engulfed her body. "Relax your asshole and let it happen," Santiago urged her, his fingers pressing the cold egg into her stretching anus, watching the ring slowly engulf the end of the egg as it clung to the ever widening width. That was easy for him to say, Lisa's asshole burned terribly. She was unable to control her own muscles as they fought the brutal intrusion. He was right, her muscles made it harder, but she couldn't help much. Her body's natural reaction was to force things out her anus, not in. She pushed out, groaning in pain on the cock in her mouth as she felt the pucker of her anus slowly opening, fearing she would have an accident if she pressed too far. She felt the egg slowly win the battle, the hard metal egg having no give. Her tight anal ring had no recourse but to spread open, painful or not. She felt the burning return, not sure if it was the peppermint, or the painful stretching her hole had to do to take the egg inside her. She had been sodomized before, Bill being the last, but it didn't compare to what she was going through now. "Ooohhh," she mumbled in pain as her anus finally encircled the widest expanse of the egg. Santiago paused to make her feel the painful stretching before he would allow her anal tract to engulf the metal egg inside her. She feared the withdrawal almost as much as the insertion, her anal ring would have to stretch once again to spit out the cruel object. 165

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Santiago loved the way she strained to open herself up. Her asshole now clung painfully to the center of the egg, poised to swallow it inside her. He let her savor the feeling of fullness before he gave the egg the slightest push, her asshole doing the rest, sucking in the thick egg into her rectum, her muscles clinging to the rapidly shrinking size until her anus finally closed, hiding the egg deep inside her. It felt like a large rock inside her asshole, and her stomach cramping, almost as if she were constipated. The burning increased, as the peppermint touched spots deeper then his finger had spread the caustic lubricant. She felt a finger on her anus again, pushing in through the tight ring and corkscrewing up her backside until it hit the egg. It stopped, then pushed. Lisa moaned as she was impaled with the egg, shoving deeper inside her, her elastic walls spreading wide to take the thick egg into her clenching colon. She felt a sharp pain as her colon had to straighten painfully to take the thick egg before moving deeper inside her. His finger was buried deep inside, his knuckles banging against her anal ring. The finger was quickly removed, and the egg was left painfully deep inside. She felt herself grow accustomed to the strange egg in her asshole. "Back to sucking my cock, Lisa." Raul was eager to shove his cock down her throat again. He pushed with his hips, gripping her head tightly as he slowly impaled her throat. His member jerked in pleasure as she gagged. Her throat opened up, and his cock breached the tight opening. Her eyes opened widely, tears forming in them as she felt her throat stuffed again, breathing deeply through her nose. He felt her tense 166

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

up, knowing Santiago was probably lining his cock up with her pussy, ready to fuck her. Santiago saw the juices running from her pussy. She might moan in pain from the egg burning in her backside, but it failed to extinguish the lust in her loins. He hefted his cock in his hand, fisting it against her pussy, letting her widespread lips slowly spread back even farther to accept the bulbous head. Her ass rose up, aiding the insertion. He flicked the switch on the egg, the vibrating beginning immediately. Lisa's body jumped at the unexpected pleasure that lay nestled deep in her bowels. "You like that, I can tell," he taunted her. He began to push with his hips, loving the way her vagina slowly accepted the head of his cock, swallowing it into her slick hole until she grabbed it just under the head, squeezing her muscles to make it jerk inside her. She was impaled at both ends, her mouth crammed with hard cock, her pussy now slowly being entered. Lisa was eager to feel it deep inside her, eager to feel him fuck her hard. The egg tingled, the pleasure of the vibrating mixed with the pain of the peppermint to confuse her muscles, unable to stop them from clenching uncontrollably. She knew her pussy would be tight. The clenching of her asshole forced her pussy to involuntarily squeeze the thick cock inside her. The vibrator was turned up and the buzzing deep inside her increasing in intensity, jerking deep in her bowels. The cock in her pussy pushed in deeper, while Lisa tried to relax her muscles. She choked as the cock in her mouth went deeper then before. Raul didn't want her to forget that her job was also to suck the cum from his balls with her mouth and 167

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

tongue. Lisa gagged as the thick meat stretched out in her throat. She let her tongue run over the underside of his cock as her constant gagging gave so much pleasure to the thick cock. Her pussy was so hot and tight as Santiago slowly began to fuck her. He pushed in deeper each time until he could feel the egg along side his cock, vibrating just on the other side of the tiny flap of skin that separated her asshole from her pussy. He turned it on high, her hips rising up, his cock jerking in pleasure as it felt the vibration along the tip of his cock. He pulled out until only his head was gripped by her pussy, then plowed back in with a powerful thrust that drove his cock to the end of her tube. His cock head battered against her cervix and made her jerk in pain. "It's time to fuck now, Lisa. Squeeze my cock with your pussy." He began to hammer her pussy with his cock, in and out, her pussy ring gripping the shaft of his cock as it pulled up and down inside her, slick with her juices. Raul joined in, fucking her mouth with deep punishing strokes that pulled his cock from her throat until her lips clung to it in desperation, not wanting it to leave the hot confines of her mouth. He plunged back in, forcing her head up, her throat straight so he could shove into her throat with one stroke. Her choking and gagging made his cock ready to cum. Tears ran down her cheeks. She wasn't sure if they were from the choking, or from the pain of the duel fucking they were subjecting her to. He didn't care. He was only concerned with extracting the maximum amount of pleasure from her bound body. 168

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Her bound body was buffeted by the duel ravishment, her pussy and face taking the full measure of their cocks while the burning, vibrating egg deep in her bowels kept muscles clenched tight, providing Santiago with the tightest pussy possible. Or so she thought. Suddenly she felt a blazing flash of pain deep in her colon, feeling like a lightening bolt emanating from the metal egg. Her body instantly tensed up, her throat clenching so tight on the cock that blocked it that Raul couldn't even pull it out. Her pussy gripped the massive weapon that was fucking her in a death grip that squeezed the blood from the head. Another jolt, Lisa finally realized that the egg was shooting an electrical charge deep in her asshole, burning the sensitive lining with the sharp blaze of pain that shook her body. She looked over at Santiago, a big smile on his face, his finger on a button on the egg remote, pressing down, another blinding jolt shattering her asshole. They fucked her hard now, making her take their cocks deep inside. The electrical jolts kept her body tense and tight. Santiago's fingers found her clit, and pinched it hard, while pulling it out of its protective hood. It was swollen and vulnerable to his brutal fingers, squeezing the blood to the very tip. She was going to cum. Each time she was on the edge, he shot another electrical charge in the asshole, her spasms of pain temporarily killing the urge, but the constant buffeting of their cock quickly brought her arousal back up to a fever pitch. She felt both of them ready to dump their cum in her body. Raul was first, pulling his cock from her throat, wanting her to taste his cum before he made her swallow. 169

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

It was difficult to pull his cock from her throat. Her muscles gripped it so tightly that he grunted when it finally popped out. Her tongue was instantly ready to bath the tip, lapping at the piss hole to coax out the cum. He enjoyed her enthusiasm, her face contorted in pleasure as his thick cock sat in her mouth, the cum slowly rising up from his balls. His member tingled in pleasure as it shot up the side of the shaft. Her tongue lapped at the tip at the same time it spurted, her tongue fluttering back and forth over the tip as he dumped his cum into her waiting mouth. He saw her cheeks bellow out as he filled her. Santiago sank his cock deep inside her pussy, her soft inner membranes clenched tightly around his throbbing member. He gave her one last jolt, leaving his finger on the button for a long time to keep her body clenched tight on his cock. He released the button, his finger slapping at her clit. "Cum with me, Lisa. Cum now, or I'll fry your asshole with the egg." He slapped her clit back and forth, feeling her body shudder, knowing she was obeying. She was going to cum. She felt her body shaking with pain as the electricity trailed through her, knowing that even the men were feeling the tell-tales signs, though not as powerful as she felt in her bowels. She had to fight the urge to release her bowels. She felt them begin to cum. Lisa forced her body to cum, as her clit was slapped by his fingertips, the aroused organ so sensitive to the abuse that she came. Her body felt as if she would drown in cum, her cheeks puffing out as load after load filled her mouth with the slippery, salty crème, swallowing as fast as she could to keep from choking on the thick crème. 170

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Her pussy felt like a fire hose was spraying her insides with the hot cum as her asshole clenched tight on the vibrating egg. She came with them, soaking his cock with her cum, feeling their cum drip between her spread and bound legs to run over her anus. It seemed like hours until they finally pulled their rapidly shrinking cocks from her holes. The bondage released her cramped body, Lisa turning on her side on the short table, her body still shaking from the orgasms. Four hands stroked her almost lovingly, her face and her haunches, murmuring their appreciation. "What a good fuck, Lisa," Santiago's lust temporarily sated by her pussy. "You sure know how to suck a cock." Raul watched as some of his cum dripped from the corner of her mouth. Santiago was already stroking his cock, the thought of being up her ass exciting him. He slowly pulled the wire in her asshole, the egg moving up until it battered at her anal ring from the inside. He began to pull, hearing Lisa moan in pain as her asshole was forced to stretch again, this time to release the egg. It popped out noisily, still buzzing as it vibrated on the table. Lisa found herself sitting on Santiago's lap, still naked her ass pressed against his soft cock, but his hands were busy exploring her body. His hand lovingly cupped one of her breasts, cradling it as his other hand gently played with the tip, teasing the areola. Her nipple popped to attention in response, looking for a gentle touch to prod it to hardness. She looked down, seeing it get larger, arching her back to try to feed the nipple into his fingertips, but he continued to 171

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

tease her, playing all around the tip, but not touching it. She squirmed on his lap, rubbing her naked ass cheeks against the cock pressed against it, feeling it begin to rise in arousal. Raul was seated nearby, watching Santiago play with her naked body, his hand leisurely stroking his cock. They had let her freshen up, washing the cum from her body. A hot washcloth felt good on her swollen anus, the burning finally going away. She knew they were not finished with her yet—in fact, she counted on it. The thought of two cocks taking her again aroused her. She squirmed on his cock again, feeling the member getting harder, sliding between her cheeks. She clenched her cheeks tight, the thick flesh pinned between, feeling it jerk in pleasure. Santiago loved the feel of her breasts, the silky white skin so soft. He rubbed her areola, and tiny bumps appeared all over the dark brown flesh. Her pink nipple pushed out from the center, teased erect without even touching it. She was turned towards Raul, her legs tight together. "Spread your legs for Raul. Show him that lovely pussy as he strokes his cock. Maybe you would like to masturbate for him Lisa?" He let his fingers touch her nipple, a sharp intake of her breath as the flesh beneath his finger grew. He squeezed gently, not hard as before. There would be time for that, maybe a whip on her breasts and pussy. The thoughts made his cock jerk. She could only imagine what he was thinking, feeling the cock underneath her grow instantly, hardening to full size. She obeyed, letting her legs part until her pussy lips began to spread, Raul's gaze was fixed on the vee of her legs. His hand stroked harder as the folds of her lips spread, the pink pussy 172

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

inside exposed to his leering gaze. Her hand slipped lower, rubbing gently over her pubes, teasing the small bush, pulling gently on hairs, feeling the pull on her skin. She liked it when men handled her bush, even when they did it too rough, yanking out hairs that brought tears to her eyes, but arousal to her sex at the same time. She pinched her labia, squeezing the fleshy lips between her fingers. Raul was enjoying the spectacle of her self-masturbation, his hand taking long, hard strokes on his cock. She watched the tip glistening, licking her lips as she recalled the taste of his cum, that only minutes before filled her mouth to overflowing. She hoped she would have the chance to suck a cock again, enjoying the feeling of a thick cock jerking in pleasure as her tongue and lips stroked it to orgasm. She let her fingers slip between her lips, one finger separating them. Her finger became slick with her arousal juices. She spread her legs wider, two fingers, sliding up and down her slit as she used long strokes up and down, playing across her vagina, all the way up to her clit, her body shuddering each time it ran over her pleasure button. She knew she could cum again and again. A little pain added to the pleasure always got her aroused, sure that the two men had much more planned for her. Raul watched her masturbate, while his cock grew harder with each stroke of his hand. Santiago sucked one of her breasts, his lips wrapped around the nipple, and took it deep into his mouth. Her back arched high, forcing more of her breast into his mouth. His other hand pinched her nipple, his fingers white as he applied pressure to the tip, twisting and 173

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

turning the pink tip harshly. Soft moans of pain escaped from Lisa's mouth. Lisa almost came when she heard Santiago speak. "I think Lisa needs to be bound again. It seems to bring out so much desire in her." He pushed her up, the look on her face of disappointment, as she hadn't cum. "Soon enough Lisa, we will make you cum for us. But first we need to despoil your lovely body. On the table Lisa, on your back." They guided her over to the long table. Her ass hit the cold surface, as hands pushed down on her chest until her back hit, resting her head carefully on the hard surface. She shivered in lust when she saw the ropes, coming out of nowhere as if they had expected her, knowing they had done this before. Some lovely girl in the village had been subjected to bondage, willing or unwillingly, her body debased for their pleasure. She voluntarily lifted her arms over her head, her breasts rising up as she felt Raul encircling her wrists three times with the thick rope before pulling her arms back, secured to the back of the table somehow, her body stretching out. She felt her pussy dripping with desire when the men grabbed each ankle, splitting her legs apart as they tied rope around them. She closed her eyes as she imagined what they would do with them. She suddenly opened her eyes when she felt her legs lifting up into the air. The ropes were tied to a ceiling beam, the men pulling on the other end as they slowly spread them wide and high until her ass started to rise from the table. Her legs were at least five feet apart and they were still not satisfied, pulling outward, her crotch began to pull painfully apart from the wide expanse. She 174

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

looked down. Her labia was pulled back, and her vagina beginning to open. The crack of her cheeks was barely visible, and her anus slightly agape. The men stood back, staring into her wide spaced crotch, her sex exposed from the top of her pussy all the way back to her anus. "That is the way a female should be, bound and spread, ready to service the cocks that throbbed at the sight of their naked charms." Santiago went to the side drawer of the china cabinet, opening a drawer and pulling out a wide assortment of candles. She shivered in fear when she saw them. No one had every dripped hot wax on her body though she had read about it. The thought excited her at the same time it struck fear in her heart. She had read that the first drops of hot wax were intense, especially if dropped on the more delicate parts of the body. With the way they had her spread, she had no doubt where it would be dripped. Her pussy, even her anus were left unprotected and exposed. "I can see it in your eyes; you have never felt the exquisite pleasure of hot wax on your body. Such a treat you have in store for you. I will make a point that you receive the pleasure and pain of the hot wax slowly, enjoying the way your body will squirm to avoid the sharp pain." Santiago watched her eyes as he lit the first candle. The match flared up into a blue flame, and he held it to the tapered white candle until the wick caught fire, glowing yellow as it began to burn the wax. "This is a bee's wax candle. It burns very hot." The wax began to drip down the side of the candle slowly. "We will start with those lovely breasts. I will encase your 175

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

nipples in the wax. You may scream if you like, there is no one to hear you and that excites us." She felt like begging, but knew it would do no good. They were intent on using her body in whatever manner they chose and pain seemed to be their methodology. Lisa wasn't even sure she did want them to stop. The strange masochistic thrill raced through her body as she prepared herself for the first drop of hot wax. She watched as Santiago stood over her upper body, positioning the candle over her right breast. He tilted the candle so it burned down the edges, the wax dripping down almost in slow motion as Lisa waited for the first drop to hit. It seemed like minutes as she saw it fall from the candle before it hit her. She heard the splat land directly on her nipple before she felt it. "Aaahh," she screamed. It felt like a knife stabbing directly into the center of her nipple. The raw brutal pain rushed through her body like a lightening bolt. Tears ran down her face as she saw the smile on Santiago's face, enjoying her scream of pain. The burning continued, feeling like her nipple was skinned raw. She turned the other direction and saw Raul, a similar candle in his hand. "No, please, No!" He poised the candle over her other breast, Lisa hoping he wasn't as good a shot as Santiago was. Raul tipped the candle, letting the melting wax slide down the side until it released, and fell quickly to her naked flesh. "Shit," he exclaimed as it missed her nipple, and landed on the edge of her dark brown areola, a fresh scream still tore from her lips. "Yyeeehh," she screamed in pain. He missed her nipple, but the pain in her areola was just as bad. The tiny nerves in 176

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

the sensitive tissue were scalded by the burning wax. She huffed and puffed, trying to catch her breath as Raul tipped the candle, and another drop fell from the side. This time he was more accurate. The thick drop of hot wax hit her swollen nipple, an easy target. "God," she screamed again, as the burning tore through her body again and her breast shook back and forth as she shook her upper body in pain. There was no pleasure in it, only the sheer pain as they wax burned her most sensitive skin. They took turns, each trying to out do the other, lowering the candles closer to her tender skin, the wax not having a chance to cool before it splattered. Her nipples were covered in a thick layer of wax, the men concentrating on letting the hot wax run down the side of her breasts. Each drop created a new burst of burning that tore through her. Her breast rose and fell from her ragged breathing as they finally stopped, the white wax covering her skin with angry red splotches. "Lower now, Lisa. We have so much more skin to cover." They let the candle wax drip onto her stomach, and watched her pull in her muscles as the hot wax landed. They moved downward, toward the open vee of her legs, closer to her open sex. She could only tremble in fear and excitement, the burning making it difficult to concentrate. Her abdomen quivered in response to the intense pain of the hot wax. She felt the first drop on the top of her pussy, hitting her tiny bush. Fingers spread her labia open, as Santiago prepared a new candle, a dark black candle, more appropriate to highlight against her white skin. She felt Raul's fingers gripping her labia in his fat 177

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

fingers, pulling her lips wide apart, exposing her pink inner flesh. She watched the match roar to life, the candlewick quickly lighting. The wax melted under the intense heat. She closed her eyes, not wanting to see it, hoping she could drive it from her mind, but his pinching fingers on her lips kept her constantly reminded. The smell of wax burning her skin filled her nose. "No!" She screamed, her throat already hoarse. The new pain as the wax landed on her inner lips drove an inhuman scream from her throat. It felt as if a branding iron was pressed between the folds of her sex, the smell of burning flesh assailing her nostrils. Fingers moved lower on her labia, spreading her open, poised over her vagina, fingers on each side spreading her hole open. No, they wouldn't do that; they wouldn't drip the hot wax inside her vagina. Fingers stretched her open, feeling the hole spread, the cool air of the room rushing inside. She fought the intrusion by tightening her muscles, but Raul's fingers were stronger, keeping her open. She braced for the pain, a large drop targeting directly into her vagina successfully dripping down from the candle. Her ass bucked up and down in pain. Her sobbing increased as her tender insides were burned. Again, a drop of hot wax hit her pussy, running down her slit, cooling off as it slid down but not before it burned her flesh. Two long minutes of hot wax dripping on her pussy raked her body in pain. But they still were not finished, Santiago's finger prying her anus open, preparing her asshole for the wax, this time Raul getting the privilege. His accuracy increased, and her anal ring was covered in hot wax. Her muscles clenching 178

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

uncontrollably as they continued to drip wax on the delicate opening until it was finally sealed in the black wax. Santiago stroked her tear stained face as they finally blew out the candle. "We enjoyed that, Lisa. We loved how your body bucked in pain, but it is time for our cocks to enjoy your body again. But first we must remove the wax, your pussy and asshole are sealed in the thick wax." He saw her look up, his hand holding the riding crop. "Yes, I think this will work nicely. I'll start with your tits, paying special attention to your nipples. Scream if you like, in fact I insist on it," he laughed. Her body was still wracked in pain. She was surprised that his slaps with the riding crop were actually quite tender. No matter how lightly you tapped, the leather bit into the flesh. She watched her breasts jiggle as he tapped the riding crop against her flesh, slapping back and forth across the skin. Wax flew off to land on the table beside her. The slap on her nipples was more intense. The wax quickly fell off, leaving her tender nipple exposed to the next slap of leather. Pain ignited in the raw skin. He slapped at her breasts at least twenty times, her breasts jiggling back and forth as the riding crop played across her skin. Her nipples stood out hard and pointed, the pink tips turned red from the abuse. She closed her eyes, letting her body fall into almost a trance as they played the riding crop over her body. Raul joined in with another riding crop, both of her breasts dancing on her chest, seeing her cringe with each slap. The riding crops began to move down her body, Santiago noticed that her hips almost seem to lift up from the table, as if she was welcoming the crop, offering her pussy to the black 179

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

torment. Neither of the men failed to please her. The crops swung back and forth across her abdomen before moving lower. The first swipe across her pubes brought a gasp. Her eyes clenched tightly as her body tensed up, knowing the next strike would move lower. She felt her pussy juicing up. The burning from the wax pushed to the back of her mind, and her thoughts concentrated below her waist. Her wide spread legs opened her sex to the riding crop. The mental image of leather slapping along her wet slit, smashing into her clit, and snapping harshly against her asshole excited her. In moments, the image became reality. Santiago was first to let the riding crop move straight up between her legs, pushing aside her labia to drag painfully along her wet slit. He saw moisture on the tip of the crop when he pulled it out. The slapping of leather on wet flesh was different than when they had struck her tits. Raul was not to be outdone, slapping hard against her asshole, seeing her ass rise up in pain. Her tiny anus clenched uncontrollably, the wax flying quickly off. Santiago returned to her slit, striking higher up. A tiny scream tore from her lips as he struck her clit, driving the leather down into the sensitive bud, smashing it flat with the powerful blow. Her hips moved back up, her clit pushed out of the hood, red and swollen, a beacon for the lash of the riding crop. God, it hurt so good as she struggled against the ropes, pulling painfully on her limbs. The ropes tightened, reminding her of the strict bondage they had her in. The leather riding crops beat her sex, both of them striking her pussy and 180

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

asshole with greater force and frequency. The crop smashing her swollen clit only seemed to force it harder and more pronounced, aching to be struck again and again, almost as if the crop was masturbating her. The pain turned quickly to pleasure. The crops stung her sex, Lisa never knew where the next blow would come, the men even slapping at her breasts anew, letting the crop barely touch her nipples as they swung it across, the pain more intense as they struck harder. Her asshole felt as if they were tearing it out of shape, the crop feeling as if it were entering her, slapping at her insides. The whipping of her pussy was more intense. Her wet slit made it more painful. Santiago used the edge of the handle to ride up and down her slit. The braided leather that lined the shaft rubbed harshly up and down. She felt a hand under her chin, turning her head sideways, her eyes opening to see the giant head of Santiago's cock pushed in her face. A slap of his crop on her pussy was all that was required, her mouth opening into a wide "O", his hot cock sliding across her lips, her tongue eagerly moving out to lap at the thick head. Another slap with the crop and her lips closed over the shaft tightly, her tongue playing back and forth over his piss hole. His cum leaked out to cover her tongue with his hot, salty crème. Hands on her hips told her that Raul was not to be forgotten. Her ass was forced up higher, and his hard, throbbing cock head placed against her asshole. She felt him spit on his cock, rubbing it all over the edge of her anus, getting her slick to take his huge member up her ass. The cock pushed to the back of her mouth, Lisa gagging as it tried to go into her throat. Raul took advantage of the situation, plugging the 181

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

head of his cock through her anal ring until it snapped shut right below the head. It stretched tightly around his cock in a band of steel as it throbbed in excitement. The pain was intense as his thick cock stretched her anal ring, feeling the burning and tearing as he took her in the ass. Santiago began to fuck her face, using his hands to pull her mouth on and off his cock as if it were her pussy, her lips contracted tightly around the shaft, her tongue busily lapping up and down the thick shaft. Her gagging brought such pleasure to him. Raul felt her hot inside clenching onto his cock. The head pushed into her rectum, feeling her sphincter try to push it out, unsuccessful except that it gave him great pleasure. He didn't wait to fuck her, pushing aside all resistance as her hot, tight asshole clung to his cock as if it didn't want it to leave. Her anal ring rode up and down the shaft as if it were a hand masturbating his cock. Deeper and deeper he went, pushing into the depths of her bowels, her asshole clinging to his cock as if it were a second skin. He lashed at her pussy with the crop, driving her down onto his cock, pushing it deep inside her. He looked up at her, her beautiful face full of Santiago's cock, her lips wrapped around his shaft as she energetically sucked him. He watched her gag when Santiago pushed into her throat, almost seeing her throat bulge out as the thick head blocked her throat, her stomach heaving as she choked and gagged. He finally bottomed out in her bowels, his cock jumping and jerking in her colon, enjoying the way her muscles naturally fought the thick meat in her asshole. Twice he slapped her pussy with the crop, making sure that her clit 182

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

bore the brunt of the leather, her ass clenching on him in reaction to the pain. "Mmmggg," was all she could mumble. Her breath was ragged as she tried to breathe through her nose, her throat stuffed with his pulsating cock. Her asshole felt as is she had eaten a big turkey dinner, the thick cock filling her to overflowing. Her anus burned as her ring slid up and down the shaft while he sodomized her for his pleasure. He continued to beat her pussy with the crop, her clit ablaze with pleasure and pain as it received the force of the leather. "Make her cum, Raul," Santiago ordered him. "Make her cum when we hose her full of semen." Raul dropped the crop, and turned his hand to her clit. He yanked the swollen bud between two fingers, twisting and turning it as he fucked her with deep, punishing strokes, making her take full measure of his cock. He felt her body jerk in pain each time he pushed deep into her colon, stretching her open wider. Santiago held her head in his hands, humping her back and forth on his cock, using her mouth as a pussy, her nose smashed against his abdomen. He was ready to cum, his head thrown back in lust. Her mouth eagerly sucked the life from his balls. Raul saw her body try to rise as he pulled on her clit, his fingers snapping back and forth over the sensitive bud. Her body jerked in pleasure each time. "Cum with us, Lisa. Cum while we empty our balls into your lovely body." Lisa needed no further encouragement. Her clit loved the attention of Raul's fingers, her mouth sucking, asshole clenching—if only her pussy would have been filled, imagining 183

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

three men taking her at once, using all her orifices at once, three thick cocks fucking her at once. The mental image was all she needed to cum. The twin shafts fucked her hard, riding her body for their pleasure. The pain now forgotten, only the pleasure remained. Her body jerked up and down in pleasure as the orgasm overcame her. Her body tingled and clutched onto the twin shafts. She felt Santiago's cock leave her throat, and sucked in air just in time to catch the first jet of thick, ropey cum shoot from the end of his cock. It made her choke as it shot down the wrong passage. Her mouth quickly filled with the salty, thick crème. Her tongue lapped at the tip, feeling a second load of hot cum shoot out, her cheeks bloating out as she kept the cum in her mouth, relishing the thick, salty taste. Raul's cum shot deep into her bowels with a burning sensation. A cum enema filled her quickly as she tightened on his cock. A second and third load filled her bowels. Her body shuddered in pleasure each time she felt a burst of cum fill her. Raul's fingers dragged out her orgasm as she bounced around in the tight bondage. Lisa took her own pleasure from the experience. Two rapidly shrinking cocks were withdrawn from her body. Her asshole pushed out Raul's cock with a loud pop, her anus trying to snap shut as it left. Cum leaked from the corner of her mouth as his Santiago's cock slipped over her lips. She swallowed twice, the cum slowly sliding down her throat. She felt hands releasing her, her legs falling down. Her muscles were too cramped to move. She managed to turn onto her side and crawl into a ball, her hands between her legs. Cum leaked from her asshole. Santiago stroked her face. "I wish you weren't 184

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

leaving so fast, Senora. There is so much we would love to do to your lovely body. The girls in this town don't understand the pleasure that a little pain will bring out. It took almost a half hour before Lisa could get up. Santiago allowed her to shower before she got dressed again, Raul and Santiago watching her as she did. When she was done, their cocks were already hard again, and Lisa found herself on her knees in the living room again, two cocks pushing into her mouth at one time, her lips stretched so wide she thought they would tear. She had never felt so full. Her tongue pressed hard to the bottom of her mouth. Lisa was unable to do anything but let the men stroke their cocks until they both unloaded in her mouth again, this time their cocks shooting down into her throat, her mouth too filled with cock to hold any of the cum. They finally let her up, their balls drained, three times being their limit. They dropped her off at the hotel. Lisa fell into the bed, exhausted, her body numb from the night.

185

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 7 ELISE VISITS MIGUEL'S HOUSE The ride to Miguel's house was quiet, the limousine purring along the roads. Miguel pulled Elise next to him, his arm around her shoulder. His other hand was on her legs, rubbing up and down her inner thighs. "When you are with me you will never close your legs. I want to be able to feel your silky inner thighs or touch your pussy at any time. You are a very sexy girl with a lovely body and I intend to avail myself of your treasures any time I desire. Do you understand?" It wasn't a question, it was a demand Elise found to be very arousing, the thought of being openly fondled at anytime or anyplace. She was sure Miguel would prevail upon her body in places that would humiliate her. The incident with the waiter in the restaurant was fresh in her mind. The thought of being used as a sexual plaything, serving only to please him, was arousing. "Yes, sir." She let her legs part even wider, and his large hand moved underneath her skirt, her pussy soaked in expectation. The limousine stopped. Elise was disappointed. Her pussy wanted so badly to be touched by him. The door opened, and the driver waited for them to exit. Miguel could see the disappointment in her face, knowing she was highly aroused. "Patience, Elise. I like your pussy wet for me. I want you to beg me to fuck your virgin pussy. It'll happen soon enough." 186

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Elise wasn't surprised by the grandeur of Miguel's hacienda. She knew he was important and powerful. Those were some of the things that drew her to him. She looked around the room, checking out the furniture, Miguel's comments about the furniture in her room being suitable to bind her on, provoked the same thought here. The furniture was made of heavy wood. She wasn't sure if it was the style, or if it was intentionally built for the purpose of bondage. "Have a seat on the couch," he instructed her, watching as she sat down, her skirt sliding up her legs, her thighs parted. She learned quickly to please him. "Good girl. I'll get us something to drink. When I come back, I want to find your sweater in the other corner of the couch." He didn't turn to see her face, knowing she would obey his every command, knowing he would continue to push her limits. She watched him leave, his command racing around in her head. The room had a wide expanse of windows opening up to the front yard of the house, and no doors connecting to other rooms. If she did as he said, anyone coming in or passing by would be able to see her naked breasts. She knew she couldn't disobey him, as she slipped the cashmere sweater over her head, throwing it over into the corner of the couch as Miguel had ordered her. Her nipples instantly puckered up, aroused at being so exposed. She sat with her hands in her lap, clasped tightly together, uncomfortable at being half-naked, fighting the urge to put her palms over her breasts. She heard the sounds of a blender going in the kitchen. Miguel must be making Margaritas. She sat nervously, seeming like hours instead of minutes as she 187

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

waited for the moment when he would come into the room and see her naked breasts. Even though he had seen them before, she felt as if she were a nervous virgin, as if he would see them for the first time. Miguel smiled as he entered the room carrying two Margaritas; the glasses chilled from the frozen liquid, salt rimmed the edges. He looked at her breasts, his cock jumping in his pants, two pointed pink nipples surrounded by dark brown areolas, sitting so perfectly on her white skin. Her young breasts stood up proudly. Elise arched her back to thrust them out more provocatively. Miguel was pleased at her new found desire to please him. "Very lovely tits, Elise. My servants and gardeners are around the house. Does the thought of them seeing them arouse you?" She had thought they were alone, her eyes darting to the large window, checking the outside garden for anyone, her eyes darting back to the doors. Would Miguel make her strip for others? Was this just the beginning? She shifted in her seat, clenching her thighs together, squeezing her pussy before she remembered Miguel's orders for her thighs to always be parted for him. "Yes, Sir. I've never done that before. Or this," she quickly added. Miguel moved closer, and placed his drink on the table across from her before moving toward her with her drink. He saw her raise her hand to take the drink. "Not yet, Elise, put your hand down. Arch your back a bit more, push those lovely nipples out." Elise did so, her breasts thrust out obscenely. She watched as Miguel moved the glass down toward her breasts, and 188

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

shivered in fear, seeing it in his eyes. She could already feel the cold from the glass as he stopped only an inch from her nipple. "See your nipple getting longer, and I haven't even touched it yet." He held the glass so close to her, having to move it away as her nipple slowly got longer as if trying to reach out to the frosted glass. He saw tiny goose bumps appear on her areolas as he moved the cold glass from one nipple to the other, back and forth, making them harden in expectation. Elise didn't know what to expect, watching as her nipples grow each time he moved the frosted glass close to them. She knew what it felt like when she ate ice cream too fast, her throat painfully frozen. She shivered at the thought what would happen if he touched her nipples with the glass. But she didn't dare move, with the glass hovering so close. Miguel looked at her, seeing the fear in her eyes. "Hold very still now. I don't want you jerking away from the glass," he warned her. He pressed the glass against one of her nipples. "Eeeh!" Elise's shrill voice rang out in the room. It felt like a knife piercing her nipple. The cold wasn't as numbing as she thought it would be. It was more like a painful burn on her flesh. She felt her nipple harden to greater proportions. She felt relief when he pulled the glass from her nipple, but it was short-lived. The glass quickly moved to the other side, and another scream tore from her lips as he pressed the frosted glass against her warm nipple. She struggled to keep her breast pressed outward into the glass. The pain was 189

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

unbelievable, and tears formed in her eyes as she suffered. She was finally relieved when he pulled the glass away again. "Look at how long your nipples are, Elise." They were at least two inches long, and deep red. He touched them, seeing Elise jerk in pain, the tips sensitive to his calloused fingers. She couldn't believe how long they were. Not even her fingers could make them so pronounced. And the color was an angry red, not the rosy pink they were normally. They still ached, and she was afraid he was not finished yet. "They hurt so much," she muttered, knowing he didn't care. In fact, she was sure her screams probably made his cock harder, enjoying sexually abusing her body. "Hold still again," he warned her, seeing her eyes plead with him. He smiled, moving the glass down beneath her nipple. He pushed the glass up, this time his hand on the top of her breast, pushing it down, pushing the swollen nipple into the frozen concoction. "Ggggooddd!" The pain was even worse then before. Goose bumps popped up all over her body, and a stabbing pain hit her breast as her nipple was quickly frozen. It tore through her chest as she shuddered, long minutes while Miguel held her breast captive in the frozen liquid. She shook her chest, only making him hold her tighter, keeping her nipple buried in the painful ice. He pulled her nipple out, ice still stuck to the tip, gradually melting with her body temperature. Her nipple was as thick as a pencil, over two inches long and as red as blood. It contrasted sharply with her white skin. Even her dark brown 190

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

areola looked pale in comparison to the angry red of her nipple. It wasn't long before he moved to the other, repeating the procedure as she tried to protest. Her pleading was cut short by the sudden rush of pain as he held her nipple captive beneath the surface of the frozen liquid. Her breathing turned ragged as the pain shot through her body again. She was sobbing now, the pain overwhelming. He finally released her nipple from the grasp of the ice, both of them red and swollen. His fingers moved to the cold tips, rubbing them between his calloused fingers. He squeezed them tightly and pinched the cold flesh. His fingers felt good, even though he was a bit harsh. It seemed to bring the circulation back in her tender flesh. Her nipples felt like they would burst, they were so large and swollen, and tender to the touch. She began to moan in pleasure as he plucked at her nipples, teasing them, snapping them with his fingertips. "Drink your drink." He handing her the Margarita as he sat down next to her, his eyes still on her nipples, swollen and aroused. She took a sip, as she sat back, and relaxed. She wished he didn't stop, but her nerves were on edge, her arousal highly pitched. They made small talk, talking about what Elise did before their trip, about school, about her mother and sister. He quickly learned that her mother had probably had similar traits as Elise, submissive to men, bordering on enjoying the pain as sexual in nature, the thin line of pain and 191

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

pleasure thinly disguised. Christina was another question, she seemed to be more dominant, controlling boys the way one would a dog, but not sure what would happen when confronted with someone who was also dominant and not so taken by her beauty and body. They finished their drinks. Elise was anxious to get rid of the ice, afraid he would use it again on her. "I'll get us another. When I come back, I want your skirt on the other side of the couch." He took her glass, not even looking in her face as he left the room, knowing her mind was racing a mile a minute. The thought of another frozen margarita, this time she knew where it would go, between her legs. She stood and slipped off the skirt as her eyes glanced out the windows—still no sign of anyone else. She folded it neatly, placing it with her sweater, then sat down again, afraid someone might be watching. She sat on the couch, almost naked now, only a pair of black panties that clung to every curve in her body hiding her treasures from him. Even the high heels made her feel more self-conscious at being half naked. Miguel walked back in. The sight of Elise almost naked made his cock throb. He could make out the lips of her pussy through the black panties, the spread of her legs wider this time, probably more in arousal then learning her place in life. He put his drink on the table, and moved toward her with his drink. He stood over her again. Elise looking up at him, this time expecting what would happen. He didn't disappoint her, letting some of her drink spill from the edge. It fell quickly to hit her nipple. The red tip became harder instantly. Her body 192

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

shivered from the cold. He repeated it again on her other nipple. Elise arched her back to present her nipple as a better target. The sharp pain rushed back into her breasts. The pain lingered until the ice dripped off to fall on her stomach. "Slip off your panties, Elise." He watched as her ass rose up from the couch, letting her hands slide down to grasp the side of the silky material and slowly draw them down over her hips. Her bush came into view, the faint blonde hair barely visible, her puffy labia clearly exposed. Arching up her ass, her pussy was presented to him. Elise slipped the black panties down her legs until they fell to her ankles, then kicked them aside. She let her legs part, but not enough for Miguel. "Spread your legs wider, Elise. I want to see that pretty pink pussy." He wanted to teach her obedience, and watched as she let her legs part, her pussy lips pulling back slightly. "Virgins have such tight lips," he commented. He stood above her, the drink in his hand. "Lean back a bit." He wanted to make sure he hit his target. Her gaze remained on him as she leaned back presenting her sex to him. She braced herself but it didn't matter. The sudden splat of the frozen liquid on her pussy lips, and the shocking cold was something she couldn't even imagine. It felt like a red hot iron touching her lips, not ice. She shivered, goose bumps appearing all over her body. Her nipples stuck out as if they were thermometers. It was only seconds before another splat, equally cold, equally painful, this time farther down her lips, almost slipping between her legs. She shuddered as she held the position for him, her legs spread. 193

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Very good, Elise. Now reach down and pull your pussy lips apart." He waited, her eyes pleading with him before finally surrendering. Her fingers gripped her lips tightly, slowly drawing them outward. "Yes, wider now. I want to see that pretty pink pussy." He waited, her tiny fingers peeling back her lips, seeing her stretch them wide, knowing he wouldn't be happy until she was fully exposed. "Yes, like that, Elise." He could see that she was already wet, her juices glistening in the light. Her vagina was just barely visible, the hole small and tight. "Now hold them open," he warned her. He moved the glass over her spread legs, tipping it slightly, watching her eyes staring at the edge of the glass, her hands glued to her spread lips, keeping herself open and exposed. She sucked in her breath, holding it deep inside her as she waited. Miguel let the frozen concoction slip over the edge and fall between her legs. He was accurate, too accurate. "Gggoddd!" She shuddered in pain as her hot inner lips were hit with the icy mixture. It was almost as if she were burned with hot wax. The ice felt as if it were scalding her tender insides. Her legs trembled in pain as she struggled to keep them open as another drip slid off the glass, this one higher up, hitting her clit. "Nnnooo!" she screamed again. The ice hitting her clit felt like a lead weight was dropped onto the delicate nub. Miguel moved the glass to the table, his hand brushing the hair from her face, the tears from her cheeks. "Very good, Elise. Put on your skirt and panties, but no top. I want to admire your breasts while we eat. They are too lovely to cover up." 194

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"But what about your help? They'll see me." "Yes, they will be extremely lucky to see you half naked. Just be careful you don't spill anything on you while you eat," he laughed. Dinner was a fairly sedate affair. Miguel's gaze continually turned to Elise's breasts, watching them gently move as she ate. He was pleased each time his servant came in with another course, her face turning red as he stared at her, almost dropping the plates the first time. No matter how many times the servant saw her, she couldn't get used to being half naked in front of him. Her gaze lowered each time he came in, hoping to avoid his leering glances. She would've liked to cover herself, but she knew Miguel wouldn't approve. "Did you enjoy dinner, Elise?" "Yes sir," she responded. "It was delicious. Did you enjoy making me expose myself?" Miguel smiled at her comment. "Yes, I did. Now it is time for you to lose your virginity. Let's go into the library. I have a nice desk that I would like you bent over when I fuck you. I want my hands to enjoy all your body as you experience your first fuck. You will look so lovely with your ass arched up, your legs spread, your pussy ready for my cock. Let us adjourn to the library where I can enjoy desert, your sweet pussy." He slipped his hand around her naked waist, and guided her toward the library. She felt self-conscious, naked from the waist up. Miguel's eyes watched her breasts bounce gently up and down as she walked. She didn't think she would ever get used to being 195

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

naked in front of a man, though it always seemed to excite her to submit to the forced stripping of her body. It seemed like so many men wanted to do it to her, from Bill, her mother's ex-boyfriend, to the waiter, to Miguel, all eager to strip her, to ogle her young, naked body. When they entered the room, she noticed a heavy scrolled desk with large legs supporting its massive size. Her mind suddenly concocted images of her naked body bent over the desk, Miguel fisting his cock behind her, ready to take her innocence from her body. God, she thought she would cum from the vision. "I see that look in your eyes, Elise. Are you imagining me taking your virginity from you?" He smiled as he said it. Her nipples were hard and thrust out as if they were thermometers testing her sexual arousal. "Your tits give you away, Elise." He laughed as she looked down, turning red when she saw how long her nipples had grown. Her hands went instantly to cover her breasts, feeling her nipples poking into her palms as she covered them in embarrassment. "I'm sorry," she murmured. "I love your modesty, Elise. It makes my cock hard to make you perform in front of others, and I know it makes your cunt wet to do it, even though you might protest." He moved over to the desk, opened the drawer and pulled out a batch of leather straps, piling them on the desk. "I know these will make you wet. Forcing you to spread over my desk, the leather digging into your wrists and ankles, keeping you open for my pleasure. I will enjoy riding you Elise. Now over here," motioning her in front of the desk. 196

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

She marched over to him, reluctant to be bound on the desk, not being in control of her body any longer. She knew her virginity was about to be taken from her, not in a nice bed by a lover, but bound and spread on a hard wooden desk. Her panties were soaked! Her hips bumped up against the edge of the desk, her body slowly bending over. Her nipples jutted out as they hit the cold desk, and her body shivered in fear as she prepared herself for him. She looked up to see him move over to the other side of the desk, her arms already moving out in front of her as he held the first of the leather cuffs in his hand. "Yes, such a good girl, Elise." He gripped her wrist in one hand, the other used to push the thick leather strap around her slender wrist, tightening it until he saw it cutting into her flesh. "Nice and tight for you," he said, seeing her grimace as he tightened it more then he needed to. He wanted her to learn. He pulled it to one side of the desk, seeing her body slowly drag over the top. Her breasts rubbed across the smooth surface. He wrapped the strap around the corner of the desk, the metal ring worn from use. Many females had been strapped to his desk before. She felt her arm being pulled almost out of the socket, her wrist crushed beneath the thick leather. She didn't need to be told, her other arm stretching out, having to stand on her toes to reach the other side. The edge of the desk dug into her stomach. Miguel made quick work of her other wrist, delighting in the groan of pain he elicited from her when he stretched her arm to the opposite corner, her arms in a big Y. He moved to her face, pushing her hair away. His hands were 197

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

gentle as they caressed the silky skin of her cheek. He placed a pillow under her head, turning her toward him. "My cock is so hard Elise, your lovely body is doing it to me." She almost felt proud that she could do that to him except the fact her body already began to ache from the bondage, knowing her legs would be next. Men liked them spread wider then she liked, leaving her open and exposed. She could feel him behind her, his hands drawing up and down her legs as her skirt slid high up her thighs, sure that her panties were exposed. Her toes ached from the position she was thrust into. Her ass arched up submissively to be used for his pleasure, robbing her of her innocence. Miguel caressed her ass, her plump butt arched out. Her legs were drawn taut. Elise was perched on her toes in the high heels so seductively sexy. His hands moved over her flesh, and pushed her skirt out of the way. He gripped her twin cheeks, clenching them tightly. His cock throbbed with desire, eager to plunge his thick member into her hot virgin pussy, teaching her to squeeze his cock to pleasure him. His hands quickly pulled the zipper of her skirt down, pushing it away from her legs. His hands slowly and sensuously moved up her inner legs, pushing out, forcing her limbs to part as he moved to her smooth, inner thighs. He squeeze the tender flesh, feeling her bow her legs outward, not sure if in arousal or pain, not really caring one way or another. She felt herself being slowly stripped naked, her head bowed submissively on the desk, her legs manhandled by Miguel, as she lay bound for his pleasure. Her skirt was quickly stripped from her body, his hands returning to her 198

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

panties, but not before he forced her to spread her legs for him as his hands moved up her legs. God, her pussy was so wet, wanting so badly for him to take her virginity—and not as a first lover would do, but ruthlessly, using her body for his pleasure only. She felt his hands move between the vee of her legs and grip her sex in one powerful hand. His fingers pressed in harshly, one finger sliding along her slit, moving back and forth until she felt her lips part and the finger push her panties in her wet pussy. She arched her ass up, moaning in pleasure, almost ready to fuck his fingers. "Please,"she begged. He felt her humping his fingers, her wet panties clinging to her flesh. "Please what?" He wanted her begging to be fucked. "Please fuck me," she blurted back, thrusting her ass back into the air, embarrassed at how she must look from behind, but wanting so bad to be taken. She felt his hands reach the top of her panties, gripping the tiny material and slowly drawing them down over her flanks. She quickly pushed her legs closer together, wanting to be naked for him. His knuckles rubbed over her naked ass cheeks as her panties were stripped from her body, feeling him pause when he got to the vee of her legs, thrusting her ass out farther out. She felt his fingers so close to her slit, moving her hips side to side, but Miguel kept teasing her, moving his fingers away each time. He saw her pussy juices along her inner lips. Her panties were wet with arousal as he teased her. He wanted her aroused to the point she couldn't stand it any longer. He let 199

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her panties slide down her legs, her feet moving to kick the garment off. A light slap to her ass and her legs instantly parted, spreading wider and wider as he slapped her inner thighs. He watched them move outward inches at a time. A slap to her inner thighs and she would begin again, moving toward the wide expanse of the desk legs. Her ass and pussy began to spread open, her most intimate treasures slowly revealed to him, his eyes only inches from her sex. He blew on her pussy and asshole, making her body shudder, as she almost came just from his hot breath. He inhaled her scent, the sweet fragrance of unbridled lust. He would taste her nectar, as soon as he had her bound. The sharp slaps to her inner thighs stung, spreading her legs more each time hoping to please him, dancing on her toes, trying to stay balanced as she presented herself to him. He never seemed satisfied. Her flesh felt hot from the slaps as he kept urging her legs to spread wider. She shuddered when he blew on her, the final realization of how close his face was to her sex, feeling his hot breath on her pussy then on her anus, clenching the tiny hole tight. Her legs ached, feeling as if he were trying to split her up the middle as she spread her legs obscenely for him. She tugged on her wrists, and the bondage elicited a response between her legs, her arousal increased at her further helplessness. He put the first leather cuff on her slim ankle, tightening it before moving onto the other, not yet securing them to the desk yet. He moved back to the first, tugging the other end of the leather strap to move it over to the desk leg, wrapping it tightly around as she balanced on her high heels. He moved 200

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

back to the other side, gazing up to admire her widely spaced legs, her sex opened up obscenely to his gaze. He heard her moan as he pulled her leg wider, knowing it must ache to be spread so wide, but enjoying the view from behind. He secured her other leg, feeling her muscles tighten as she struggled to maintain the position. Her body was spread in a wide "X", naked and open for him. His fingers were eager to probe every part her body. He stood back, and pushed his hard cock against her spread ass, rubbing his throbbing member between her cheeks. "Mmm," she moaned when she felt his rough pants rub against her anus. His cock throbbing underneath, jerked in pleasure as her anus clenched in response. His hands moved underneath her, pushing until he could clutch her twin breasts in his hands, clenching tightly onto her flesh. He rubbed his cock up and down her ass and fondled her naked breasts. She felt empty when he moved away, wanting so badly to feel his hot flesh inside her. "No! God!" she screamed out in lust. She felt his wet tongue hit her slit from behind, the raspy flesh pushing between her spread lips. She was barely touched between her legs prior to this, never mind a tongue that lapped at her juices as he was doing. God, it felt so good. His tongue moved from the back of her slit to push over her tiny vagina, rimming the dark hole, feeling her juices flowing freely. She had heard girls talk of their boyfriends making them cum with their tongues, but she could never imagine feelings that swept over her body as it did now. She tugged on her wrists and ankles, the leather straps digging painfully into her flesh 201

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

as she arched her ass up even higher giving into the pleasures his tongue was providing her. His mouth savored her juices. His tongue lapped at her sex with gusto, loving the slightly salty taste that filled his mouth. While he didn't usually engage in oral sex, a task usually associated with the weaker, submissive individual, but he couldn't pass up the chance to taste the flavor of a virgin. Her bound and spread body gave him the access he needed. He pushed against her vagina, feeling the tight, virgin hole struggle to keep it out, his tongue rigid and pointed, pushing in until he felt her hole lose the fight and slowly spread around it as he entered her forbidden place. She bucked as he entered her, her body struggling to come to the realization of what he was doing. He savored the tight hole, feeling his tongue crushed by her strong muscles, eager to soon feel the grip she would have on his cock. He pulled from her hole, seeing her ass arch up, as if it was trying to draw it back in again. She felt empty, her virgin hole clenching and unclenching, seeking out further stimulation. She was shocked when she felt his tongue slide up her ass, slowly licking her cheeks before moving between her spread crack, moving sensuously towards her anus. No, he wouldn't touch her there, not on that hole. Her hips moved to the side, hoping to escape the tongue that followed her every move. His hands gripped her hips, holding her in place. "Stop moving!" he ordered. His hands on her hips enforced her obedience. He needed to taste the tiny hole that was peeking out from between her widely spread cheeks. She 202

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

exhaled in a sharp hiss, when his tongue hit the tiny wrinkled opening, swirling around the hole, lathering it with his hot saliva. He could feel it spasm. Elise was unable to comprehend what was happening, opening and closing, his tongue digging in when it spread open, pushed out by her clenching muscles when she tightened. He inhaled the musty smell of her asshole, his tongue licking the tart hole. His next task would be to train her to service his cock with her asshole, taught to pleasure him even though his cock would force her painfully open. He moved back from her sex, his face still inches from her glistening body, his saliva glistening in the light. "Such a lovely taste, Elise, the sweet essences of a virgin, a taste I will treasure. But now it is time for my cock to be sheathed in the tight, hot virgin pussy." He stood up, moving so she could see him. She wanted to cum so badly, his tongue leaving her empty and unfilled. He stood to the side, his hard cock jutting out his pants as he slowly stripped. His abs were firm for a man his age, not even a hint of flab as he stripped off his shirt and tossed it to the floor. She licked her lips as he pulled his zipper down, his pants quickly falling to the floor. His shorts were barely able to contain the rigid cock that pushed out the material. His hand stroked it, and Elise saw it get longer. His fingers hooked into the waistband and pushed them down his legs, standing back up as he kicked them to the side. His hands fisting the thick cock, pointing at her. She remembered the taste, how it had filled her mouth to overflowing with his salty sperm, eager to feel it between her legs. 203

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Miguel moved behind her, his cock bobbing up and down. He stood between her widely spaced thighs, her ass arched up seductively, while the leather straps enforcing her obedience. He fisted his thick cock, moving in behind her, feeling her jerk when he thrust the head of his cock between her spread lips, lubricating the head with her juices. He ran from one end of her slit to the other, paying special attention to her vagina. He pushed against her, letting her feel what would soon be shoved into her virgin hole. He pushed harder with his hips, feeling her pussy stretch to take the bulbous head of his cock inside her. She felt him getting his cock wet, using her own juices to lubricate it for the taking of her virginity. It felt so huge when he shoved it against her tiny hole, knowing that even her slim vibrator was tight inside her, always making sure she never pushed it inside her to far, always afraid of breaking her hymen. Now she had no choice, Miguel had her naked and bound, his cock pushed into her hole. It would be only minutes before she would lose her virginity forever, not sure if she should be sad or happy over the loss. "Ooohh," she moaned when he pushed harder, feeling her tiny opening spread wider. His hands gripped her hips, urging her ass up higher, pulling her back onto the cock. It felt so big, as he pushed with his hips. The hard desk against her hip bones prevented any escape from the giant cock that was banging against the gates to her womanhood. "Relax," he whispered into her ear. "It's going in, one way or another. You'll be surprised at how much cock you can take inside you. Just a little bit of stretching to accommodate 204

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

me." He pushed harder, grunting as he strained to breach her pussy, feeling her opening stretch wider like a giant rubber band squeezing the blood from his cock. He relented for a second, then pushed in again, this time harder. This he didn't stop until he banged against her hymen, a tiny squeal from her mouth signaling his success. She him throbbing inside her like a giant pulse. The strange feeling of having something so large and alive made her shiver in excitement. What would it feel like when he was fully inside her? She didn't have long to wait, feeling him pull out slightly before pushing back in. This time she knew he wouldn't stop. This time he would rip her virginity from her forever. When he banged against her hymen, it was painful enough, nothing could prepare her for this. He pushed in, tearing through the tiny membrane with such a force that he tore a scream from her lips. The pain momentarily ripped through her body then was miraculously gone. The foreign feeling of having a large cock inside her, throbbing and moving deeper replaced it. She felt wet, sure it was blood, making the passage of his cock inside of her easier. His hands continued to grip her hips tightly, while the bondage kept her in position for his entrance. It felt like her pussy was going to skin him. Her tight, hot flesh clenched on his cock as he pushed inside her. It twitched in excitement when she screamed, pleased at the loss of her virginity, but eager to plunge deeper into her virgin passage. He didn't wait, pushing in and out, each time going in deeper, each time pulling out until her pussy gripped his cock around the helmet, then plunged back in with a 205

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

greater force, his hips plunging in with all his strength. Her body began rock with his powerful thrusts. He heard her grunt each time he plunged in, gasping as he pulled out. "How do you like it, Elise? How do you like having a big cock inside you?" She could barely catch her breath. His relentless fucking knocked the air from her lungs each time he plunged inside her. His cock felt huge, tearing into her ruthlessly, her virgin passage having no choice but to spread and accept him. It hurt, yet it felt good. Elise tugged on the leather cuffs, pushing back with her ass as he drove inside her. No longer a virgin, she wanted to experience the feel of his hard cock taking her as she lay bound and spread for him. The excitement of complete surrender raced through her body. She could only mumble, while the feeling of his cock overpowered her senses as he took her with more powerful strokes each time. He plunged in and out of her with abandon, taking his pleasure in the way he desired, hard and ruthless. "Your pussy says you like it." Her pussy clenched on his cock when he pulled out as if she didn't want to leave. He had many girls, but Elise was exceptional, a virgin, yet having the temperament of a street whore, using her body to pleasure him. He let his hands roam freely over her body, running up and down her back, over her up turned ass cheeks, even playing down her crack. When he touched her anus, her pussy clenched tight on his cock, almost making it impossible to pull out. "Yes, I like that, Elise. I like when you tighten on my cock. Again," he ordered her. He placed his thick finger on 206

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her asshole and pushed, watching as her tiny wrinkled opening accepted the rude probing and swallowed the tip of his finger before her rectum clenched on it. Her pussy gripped his cock at the same time. "Such a good girl," he complimented her. "Squeeze my cock and finger," he ordered, waiting. It was difficult to keep his cock still inside her pussy, but he was eager to feel her tighten on his organ. She tightened up as if she were a trained dog, gripping his cock and finger with her insides as she was ordered, obeying like a two dollar whore trying to please a john. She felt his cock jump, felt his finger move inside rubbing her muscle as she tightened on him. She released the pressure. His cock pulled back out, then back in until he bottomed out in her pussy. His thick helmeted cock banged painfully against her cervix as she shuddered under the attack. His other hand reached around and cupped one of her breasts. Elise pulled up from the desk to give him the freedom he wanted, his fingers finding her nipples already hard, easy targets for his pinching fingers. The pain shot through her breast as if a pair of pliers gripped her, her ass shooting back in response, burying his cock deep inside her. She shook her breast, but his fingers gripped her nipple tight, unable to shake his hand off. His cock continued to fuck her with hard, powerful strokes, forcing her to take the full measure with each powerful thrust. His fingers kept their pinching grip on her nipple, but the sharp pain was gone, replaced by a tugging as he twisted and turned the rubbery tip, pulling it out, a dull ache that throbbed as he fucked her. 207

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Your nipples are so sensitive, I love to tug on them, watching your body dance as I do. The pain makes you tighten up so nicely." He let his hand slip further down, sliding over her abdomen, forcing her ass out farther so he could find her clit. Elise aided his search. "Do you want me to play with your clit, Elise?" She pushed back, allowing him complete access to her sex, wanting his fingers on her clit, wanting so badly to cum. His cock filled her. The thick throbbing member seemed to be everywhere inside her, getting bigger as he fucked her. She was almost afraid of him cumming. Her girlfriends had told her that boy's cocks got bigger when they were ready to cum. She was afraid he would split her apart, her pussy already stretched wide. His fingers quickly found her clit, and pressed on either side, squeezing it between them, feeling as if it were about to burst, blood pumped to the tip. She pushed back onto his cock, feeling as if it was a dagger inside her, his fingers pinching her clit. She began to fuck back, her hips begin to dance on his cock, pushing back when he pushed in, pulling in when he withdrew, wanting even more sensations from her freshly fucked pussy. Why did I wait so long to be fucked? Masturbation seemed like nothing now. The feeling of being reamed out while bound brought a wave of emotions to her body. Her arousal increased to fever pitch. She tried to not cum until he did, wanting to experience the orgasm as her pussy was bathed with his cum for the first time. "Make me cum when you do," she begged, tightening up on his cock. 208

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"I would love to, Elise." His fingers plucked at her clit, one finger slapping the swollen bud with his fingertip, back and forth as her body quivered in ecstasy. His hips became a blur, sliding his cock in and out of her wet pussy with abandon. The friction created a delightful sensation on his cock. Although a virgin before this, she seemed to know exactly what to do to please him, gripping his cock when it needed it, allowing him to stroke her hard when he wanted to. She could feel it, she was ready to cum. She gripped his cock with her pussy, squeezing it with all her strength, wanting him to cum when she did. "Now, please cum in me, please," she begged. She felt him push his cock deep inside her, farther then he did before. He slammed into her with such force that her body shook. The desk kept her in position, making it impossible to escape the hard thrusts inside her. He stopped, his cock jerking in pleasure inside her, his body thrust up hard against her upturned ass. It was like nothing she had felt before. Her body tingled from between her legs, shooting up her spine to rush into her brain as her pussy began to clutch onto the hard cock shuddering inside her. "Yyeess," she screamed as she came on his cock, feeling it begin to sputter inside her. A powerful blast shot deep inside her, feeling the hot, wet semen fill her once virgin pussy for the first time. Her pussy creamed on his cock, almost embarrassed as she came so lustfully, screaming, but she couldn't control her emotions as her pussy was bathed again and again by his hot cum. Miguel filled her with his hot cum, his balls emptying inside her, load after load of semen. She gripped his cock, drawing 209

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

out each successive orgasm from his body as he pinned her to the desk, his fingers pinching her clit, shoving her back onto his spewing cock. He plugged her asshole with his thumb, drawing a lustful yelp of pain from her as he skewered her onto his digit, twisting and turning his fat thumb in her tiny hole. She bucked up and down, his fingers and cock drawing such diverse pleasure and pain from her untrained body. She was drenched in sweat as she came for him. He finally slumped down over her body, his cock spent, and slowly slipping out of her wet pussy. He pulled back, his cum leaking out of her pussy, the milky fluid running down the insides of her thighs. He rubbed her ass cheeks sensuously. "You were made for fucking, Elise." He began to un-cuff her from the desk, his cock already beginning to stir as her naked body rose from the desk. Elise stretched to relax her muscles, pushing out her tits for him. She was embarrassed, her face red as she felt his cum dripping down her legs. He let her loose, stretching her body. Her muscles cramped from the bondage. Her legs felt like jelly after the orgasm that shook her. She looked at his cock, now only a portion of its former glory, slick with her juices, coated with a slight tinge of red, the last remnants of her virginity. He carried her over to the couch, letting her hand rest against his as she still shivered. "Such an exceptional girl, Elise. I have many things to teach you, many new things for you to experience. Rest for a moment, then we will see some of my friends." She was afraid to ask, but her mind was already racing, imagining the many scenarios dancing through her head. 210

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

They all involved more then one taking her body. She snuggled closer to Miguel, knowing he would keep her safe, but also knowing he would make her do things she would have thought to be unfathomable only days ago. She knew she would do whatever he desired, anything to please him.

211

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

CHAPTER 8 Sexually Training Elise to Please Miguel Miguel enjoyed taking Elise's virginity. Her eagerness to please him made him happy, but she had so much to learn. More then he could teach her. "Let's go, Elise. I want you to meet some people." He was silent about anymore details. Elise failed to extract any more information as they drove about five minutes to stop in front of a large house. The driver opened the door, watching Elise as she stooped to step out, his eyes on her breasts as the top slipped open, the low cut bra barely able to contain them inside. She felt his eyes on her backside as she stepped away from the car, knowing he was watching the gentle sway of her hips in the short pleated skirt. The high heels exaggerated the length of her legs, while the short skirt hid little of them. Miguel knocked, and the door was opened instantly by a servant. "Good evening, sir. The master awaits you in the library." He ushered them down the long hallway, opening one of the double doors, letting Elise go through first, Miguel following. He closed the door as he walked back to the kitchen. Elise was a bit shocked to see three men in the room, not expecting that many, making her a little worried. The one behind the desk was about sixty-five, graying-white hair, his face a little drawn from age, but still handsome. He was about six feet tall when he stood, and had a slim build. The other 212

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

men were seated in two leather chairs in front of the desk. The desk was strangely devoid of anything. "Nice of you to join us, Miguel. This must be the lovely American, Elise. She is as beautiful as you said." He moved toward Elise, his hand taking hers, he brought it to his lips and gently kissed it. "My name is Diego. These gentlemen are Alano and Carnelio." Elise nodded. Both were about the same age as Diego. She wasn't sure why she was here. She looked over, Miguel having a seat near the other two men, Diego still holding her hand. "Thank you, sir," she responded to his compliment. "Come over here," he said, holding her hand tightly and leading her over to the large desk. He studied her, from the top of her head down to her feet. "A lovely body, Miguel. A virgin?" "She was a few hours ago, no longer. She is very amorous, but has so much to learn, more then I could teach her. I thought you might help me." He smiled at Elise. "You are to obey Diego just as you would obey me. He has my permission to punish you if you don't." Elise couldn't believe what he had just said. He was giving her to him to train. Train sexually. Train as you would a child or pet. "Please, Miguel," she begged, but saw nothing in his eyes that would change his mind. "Don't worry, Elise. I will be here the whole time, as will Alano and Carnelio. Diego is an expert in the matters of training girls such as you. You will find it very pleasurable. Diego reached up to her face, touching her cheek gently. "Do not fear, Elise. It will be Miguel's cock you will learn on, 213

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

how to use your body to extract the maximum amount of pleasure for him. You will be surprised how an audience will make it more forbidden, more pleasurable, making you more eager to please. You do want to please Miguel, don't you?" She looked at him and nodded her head. "Yes," she replied, sealing her fate, knowing she couldn't back out. He continued to stroke her face with his hand, gently rubbing her cheeks. "Yes, a very beautiful American girl." He let his fingers move down to her lips, then slid between them with one finger. He began to push in with his finger, making Elise open her mouth wider as his fingers rubbed along her gums and teeth. "Has she sucked your cock?" "Yes, a couple of times. She has taken it in her throat, but not for very long. She was an excellent gag reflex, her choking and gagging on my cock was very pleasurable." Miguel commented to Diego as he continued to push his finger in her mouth, rubbing it along her cheeks, pulling her tongue out with two fingers. "Suck my fingers," he ordered Elise, watching as her lips closed around the two fingers in her mouth. She let her tongue play over them, making believe they were Miguel's cock, wishing they were. "Yes she is very willing, she just needs some training. First, let's see this lovely body." She felt her body being pulled in front of the other men. Miguel took a seat nearby, and Elise's eyes pleaded with him to no avail. "Stand tall, Elise. You have a very lovely body, but you must show it to advantage." His hand glided up and down her back, forcing her to keep it straight. His hand moved to the 214

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

center of her back, pushing in hard. "Stick those lovely tits out for us," he ordered her, forcing her to arch her back, her breasts pushed out provocatively. "Now that's much better." His hand slid around to the front to run over her stomach, moving to stand behind her, his cock pushed against her firm ass. He moved his hands over to her hips, holding them tightly. "Unbutton your blouse for us, Elise." It wasn't a question. Elise hesitated, looking over at Miguel, the look of displeasure on his face. She felt the sting on her ass. Diego had spanked her, hitting her harder then she thought he could. "Ow," she screamed in surprise. "I don't like to repeat myself. You now have one punishment coming. If you thought that stung, imagine what a paddle would feel like on your naked ass cheeks. Now unbutton your blouse." This time his voice was even firmer, his hands holding her hips tighter. She moved her hand up, slowly unbuttoning each button, four pairs of eyes glued to her chest as the blouse slowly split open, tanned naked flesh peek through. She didn't feel right stripping off her clothes in front of strangers, especially older men who ogled her flesh as these men did. If it weren't for Miguel, she would've run from the room, but she was eager to please him. She delighted in the way he used her body and made her cum. She let the blouse slip to the floor, standing half naked. Her nipples were already hard, and she was embarrassed that the men would see how easily she was aroused. 215

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Lace your hands behind your head and push your elbows to the side." He watched as she obeyed, Miguel had probably already made her pose her tits for him. His hands reached around her, slipping his palms beneath her youthful breasts. His fingers gripped them and squeezing the firm flesh, seeing her nipples push out farther. "Do she like her tits played with, Miguel?" "Definitely. In fact she likes it to be a bit painful." Miguel smiled at Elise, seeing her head bowed, not wanting to see the expression on the men's faces as they learned her secrets. "Have you bound them yet? "No. An interesting idea. Why not try it? Would you like your tits roped Elise?" It really wasn't a question, Alano already taking a piece of rope from the desk. She was afraid of what else was in the desk, the rope instantly appearing. Her pussy was already wet, the thought of the rope tightened on her flesh exciting her. The thought of it being around her breasts brought a rush of new emotions to her body. She liked when Miguel had rudely handled her breasts, the pain igniting a pleasure in her body she didn't understand. She only knew the pain quickly moved to pleasure, especially when she was bound, and unable to stop him from doing what he wanted with her body. He seemed particularly adroit with the rope, sure that he had bound many girls in this particular fashion before, making sure he let the rough rope slide over her nipples each time he was close, her tips stretching out over an inch from the added stimulation. The rope had made them sensitive, even more 216

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

than usual, the rough rope made them feel as if a layer of skin had been taken off as he rubbed them back and forth over her swollen buds. He had pulled her arms behind her back, and a shiver ran up her spine when she finally realized her arms would also be bound, leaving her unable to even give token resistance. Her arms were pulled up high behind her back, her arms along side each other, her wrists grasping the opposite arm's elbow. The rough rope was wound tightly, binding her arms, the position already forcing her breasts out farther. All eyes watching them bounce gently from the movements behind her. She shook her arms, smiles on the men as it forced her breasts to dance on her chest, the men enjoying the position the bondage had already thrust her into. She seemed so helpless now, a rope attached to the ceiling to her arms, making her almost stand on her toes to keep balanced. Another rope appeared from the desk, Diego wrapping around her body this time, the first couple of times right above her breasts. His fingers plucked her breasts up by the nipple, pulling them higher so he could pull the rope under her twin globes, wrapping the rope around her body at least three times before he tied it in a large knot. She looked down, her youthful breasts now looking strange, surrounded by thick layers of rope, sure he was not finished. Another rope, this time he stood in front of her, attaching the upper and lower ropes together at her sides, pulling the rope tighter so they compressed the space between them. She shivered in fear when he moved to the center, tying a new rope to the lower ropes, then pulling it up to the higher one. He watched her face as he began to pull them tighter, Elise looking down 217

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

to see the upper and lower ropes begin to compress, her firm breasts stuck in the middle with nothing to do but bulge out. She felt the blood rush to her nipples as her flesh was pinched between the unyielding ropes, compressing her beautiful breasts now contoured by the ropes, forced into twin cones. Diego pulled the rope even tighter, liking the way her breasts already began to turn a darker red, the blood compressed into smaller and smaller space. The nipples were almost pointed, and swollen. "They look so lovely when pinched with a thick rope, don't you think so, Miguel?" He ran his palm over her nipples, feeling them instantly extend from the touch, the blood rushed to the tips making them even more sensitive. He ran his palm in a circle around them, seeing Elise arch her back to push them deeper into his palm, craving more stimulation. "I see she likes it," Miguel commented on Elise's sudden ardor with her nipples. "Maybe a bit tighter." He smiled as Diego pulled the center rope tighter, the upper and lower ropes almost meeting now, her breasts now pinned tightly together, almost flattened out between the rough ropes. "Yes, I like that," seeing Elise biting her lip as her breasts were crushed. She felt a tremendous pressure in her chest as the ropes cut deeply into her tender flesh. The hands touching her sensitive nipples almost made her cum. She arched her back, wanting so much for him to pinch the tips. Diego spun her around, and Elise stood on her toes as she pirouetted around for all of them to admire his handiwork. She felt like a 218

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

marionette, Diego pulling her strings—in this case, the ropes that held her bound. "I haven't sodomized her yet," Miguel commented. "She has an extremely tight and erogenous anus. I have probed her numerous times, each time she has welcomed the fondling of her asshole, but I think she will need some stretching and instructions on how to use her asshole to pleasure my cock." Diego turned her around so that her ass was toward him, noticing the pert cheeks that pushed out the back of her short skirt. "Bring that table over here," he instructed Alano and Carnelio. A short wooden table was placed next to Elise. She was afraid to ask what it was for, knowing it would somehow be involved with bondage. She feared what they were going to do to her. They talked as if she wasn't there, deciding her fate without so much as a consideration of her desires. But the tight bondage gave her little leverage to protest. She felt the rope being lowered, relieved at least she could get off her toes. Her calves ached from the strained position she was thrust into. Diego held her close to him, his hands on her hips. He let his hands move to the front of her legs, gripping the front of her skirt and slowly began to raise it. Elise began to twist as she suddenly realized she would be further stripped for the men. He felt her push away from his hands, her ass rubbing against his cock as he stood behind her, suddenly moving forward, embarrassed when she felt the hard cock on her ass cheeks. He slid her skirt up, her long tanned legs slowly being 219

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

revealed as all eyes were on her crotch, wanting to see her lovely panty covered sex. She could see it in their eyes, her skirt now above her panties, the thin garment doing little to cover, more enticing as it clung to every curve and crevice in her body, sure that Miguel had bought them a size too small on purpose. She felt the skirt pulled above her waist, Diego's hands moving to the back to unsnap it and let the zipper down before he released it, letting it puddle on the ground at her feet. Now she was almost naked, clad only in the briefest of panties, her breasts starting to ache at being bound so tightly. "Step out of your skirt," Diego ordered her, and Elise quickly obeyed. "Now I want you on the table on your knees. I will help you so you wouldn't fall." He gripped her tightly around the waist as she lifted one leg at a time, pulling up her body until she was on the table, kneeling on it. "Yes, that's good," he complimented her. He pressed down on her back. "Bend over now Elise, put your head on the table." He pushed harder as she resisted. Her ass was arched up at them. Elise looked over her shoulder as their eyes were glued to her panty covered ass cheeks, as if the tight garment were a second skin. She fought the hand pushing her down, knowing she would be thrust up submissively for them, sure that her panties would be stripped from her next, her asshole prominently displayed. His hands were stronger, pushing down until she finally relented. "Good girl." He stroked her back and moved down to her ass. "Such a nice little ass." He let his hands caress her cheeks seductively, feeling her tighten the muscles as he 220

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

moved closer to her crack, her legs tightly together, clenched in a futile response to keep him from the dark treasure snuggled deep between her cheeks. She saw him move in front of her after she suffered the fondling of her ass, a rope in his hand again. He tied a rope around her neck and pulled it down, moving it to the bottom of the table, forcing her head to move downward submissively. He pulled the rope toward the floor, knowing her ass was being forced up into the air even higher now, the position becoming more degrading. Diego moved back, ready to get her in the position he wanted her. He had her bent over, and wanted to get her legs and ass posed provocatively for them. He stroked her ass again, loving the feel of her taut flesh. Her muscles tightened each time he touched her. She would soon learn to allow him to have his way with her body. A spanking or whipping of her ass was all that was needed—nothing severe, just a warming of her tender skin to remind her of her position. He would relish the spanking. The squeals of pain he would force from her lips always making his cock hard. She felt him behind her, feeling their eyes staring at her ass posed for them, the rope around her neck pulling her down. "Arch you back for me, Elise," his hand stroking her naked back. His other hand went to her ass, lightly tapping her taut flesh. "Raise your ass for us, like a good girl." She hesitated, and another light tap to her ass, almost on her pussy, was all that was needed to induce her cooperation. "Yes, that's good, higher with your ass, Elise." His hand was able to push under 221

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her cheeks as she rose, urging her to present herself for them. His hand smoothed down her back again. "Keep your back straight, your ass up." He caressed her buttocks again, the panties drawn tightly across her cheeks now. She felt like a trained dog, posed this way and that, his hands forcing her body in the position he wanted her in, her ass pointed up into the air as if she was asking them to sodomize her, posed in a position of servitude. She felt his hands nudging on the insides of her thighs, and dread the thought of spreading her legs for him, but she knew that all men—so far—always wanted her legs spread wide for them, too wide for her, Diego no exception. "Spread your legs, Elise. Scoot your knees out to the sides. Be a good girl and maybe I will masturbate you. You'd like that wouldn't you? Make your pussy nice and wet? I imagine this is making you wet already." He pushed out on the insides of her thighs, inpatient with her progress, eager to get at her treasures. "Spread wide and keep them that way," his voice more demanding now. He hooked his hands on the inside of her knees, pushing outward. "Bow them out wide for me." He slapped her inner thigh. "Keep them open that way or I will punish your thighs with a leather slapper." Diego was taking control and forcing her legs wide, the threats of punishment keeping her from disobeying. "Yes, that's good," pleased at how she looked. His hands ran up the inside of her silky thighs, rubbing the flesh tenderly. He moved up to her crotch, his fingers only inches from her sex, teasing along the edges of her tight panties. He saw the wet spot on her panties, unable to hide her arousal from him. He 222

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

lightly tapped the wet spot. "I was right; your pussy is already wet." He gloated over her arousal, seeing her embarrassment at being found out. "Elise seems to love being put into helpless positions and stripped naked," he told the other men. She knew he was right, but she still turned red in humiliation. Elise only wanted to please Miguel, but was being forced to perform for all of them. She felt his hands on her cheeks, caressing them lovingly, almost as a lover would do, but with the audience watching. It was far from an intimate moment between lovers. She couldn't deny the feelings she experienced as she struggled to block out the other men in the room and concentrate on Miguel, wanting so much to please him as he rose from the chair to touch her. She let her hips begin to move, rotating them sexily, hoping to feel his hands move lower and caress her dripping sex. Miguel's hands moved downward, under the gentle slope of her buttocks, his powerful fingers urging her ass up higher into the air, pushing outward on her silky thighs, knowing that she must look obscenely from behind. But that seemed to add to the arousal she felt between her legs. "Touch me," she begged him. "Please." Miguel saw the wet spot on her panties get wider, running his fingers up and down the edges of her panties, moving closer to her puffy labia. He teased her without touching where she wanted him to be. "Not yet Elise." He let his fingers touch her pubes, lightly running over the panty covered skin, feeling the slight bulge of her bush. "Let's slip those panties off first. Close your legs." She didn't hesitate, 223

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

quickly moving her widely spaced thighs together, already aching from the wide expanse Diego had forced her into. "You may have the honor, Diego," Miguel moving aside, letting Diego uncover the secret treasures that lay snuggled between her legs. Elise turned around, not wanting Miguel to leave, wanting him to touch her, not Diego. Her disappointment was etched on her face as she felt Diego's dry hands reach and touch her naked back, feeling the sweat already forming as she shivered in fear of what would happen. His hands gripped the top of her panties tightly and slowly began to draw them down over her flanks, teasing her, stopping when he reached the top of her crack, letting a finger touch the barely discernable crack, letting her feel the power he had over her. "Such a lovely ass," he commented to the others as if she wasn't there. He let his hands run down over her cheeks. "Such nice tight cheeks." His fingers returned to her panties and slowly lowered them down, her crack revealed. Her tightly clasped thighs prevented them from seeing her treasures. He pulled them down until they hung tightly just beneath her buttocks, leaving her ass cheeks exposed. Her pussy barely peeked out from beneath. His hands reached out to caress her silky skin, running freely over her ass, squeezing and clenching her cheeks. He was aware of fighting his fondling, her ass cheeks tightening to try to stop him. He didn't care, soon she would be spread and naked, unable to stop him, her pussy and asshole exposed to his probing. He slapped her ass, her head shooting up, then yanked back quickly by the rope keeping her submissively bent over. 224

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

She had a tear in her eye as she felt the stinging in her ass cheeks, surprised he had struck her, especially that hard. It still stung; feeling like his hand was still on her ass. She arched her ass back up again, not wanting a repeat of the last one. "She seems to learn quickly from punishment. An eagerness to please is an admirable trait in a female. Notice the way she arched her ass up again. Her cheek is turning a nice pink, a spanking or a whipping would make her very amenable to just about anything, and I think she would dance nicely for the whip." Diego's hands returned to her panties, sliding them down her legs, making her move up so he could remove them, leaving her naked before all of them. "Get back into position, Elise. Show us all your charms." He didn't even bother to explain what he wanted, sure Elise knew. She closed her eyes and began to spread her legs until she felt her knees touch the edges of the table again, feeling her cheeks open up to the cool air of the room. Her pussy was soaked, embarrassed that her sex was provocatively displayed and open for the men. She felt Diego's hands on the inside of her thighs, pushing out on them, forcing her to bow them, urging her ass up into the air, her pussy pointed up in an act of submission. There was another spank to her other cheek and a warning. "Now keep that position." His hand enforced her obedience. He began to talk to the other men again. "Notice the way she is open." His fingers moved between her cheeks, her crack barely apparent. His fingers moved to her tiny anus. "Just a tiny brown star," he moved his fingers to each side of 225

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

it. "A little wrinkled opening, barely big enough for a finger." He pushed with his fingers on either side of her hole, pulling it open. "See how it blooms for us." The hole slightly agape, a mysterious dark place men treasured. She felt her anus open, his strong fingers forcing the tiny hole apart. Miguel moved next to her head. "Push back on your asshole Elise. Show us how well you can open your flower for us. Now!" His voice was impatient. He was eager to sodomize her. She pushed out, almost afraid of farting or worse, feeling her pucker open as she strained. She could feel her anus opening, only able to imagine what it looked like from behind. She clenched tight when she felt a finger touch her there, as if she were struck by electricity. "Let him have his way with your asshole. You need to be trained. Now push. I won't tell you again. Next time it will be the whip to your ass. And your asshole. Would you like that, Elise? To feel the sting of the leather on your tender asshole?" She had no choice, pushing out again. Miguel stroked her face, encouraging her as they watched her anus flutter open again. She didn't stop this time when she felt the unfamiliar touch of Diego's finger on her asshole, trembling as it circled the tiny hole. She never before thought she had such feeling there. His touch was magnified by her submissive position. It seem more sensitive then her pussy. Tiny feelings of pleasure ran between her legs as he circled the crinkled opening as she opened up for them. "She seems to like the touch. See how her hips are moving, almost begging for my finger to be thrust inside." 226

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Her asshole shrunk back down, but not before Diego had thrust the tip of his finger inside the tiny opening. The muscles grasped the tip of his finger in an almost death grip. "Aaahh," she moaned quietly, hoping no one heard her. His finger was trapped unexpectedly inside her asshole, her tiny hole forced to stay open, his finger moving slightly inside her, teasing her clenching opening. God it felt good, too good. She could only imagine what it would feel like to have a hard, throbbing cock inside her asshole. The pain, the pleasure— which would overpower the other? Would he fuck her hard in the ass, just as he did to her pussy, hard and fast? How much would it hurt? Diego spit on her asshole, hitting her squarely on her anus, his finger quickly moving the tip in and out in a fucking motion, lubricating her anus for further insertion. "Make sure she is adequately lubricated. Not like her pussy, which I imagine is soaked now. Run your finger in deeper, massage her rectum. You can feel her muscles resist your fingers. She can't help it, her body naturally fights the rude intrusion, trying to push it out. When your cock is sheathed inside, you will appreciate the natural reaction, even welcome the muscles masturbating your cock." He let his finger slowly sink into the depths, deeper into her rectum, feeling her hot insides massaging his finger, trying unsuccessfully to push it out. "How does it feel, Elise? Do you like your asshole fingered like this? In front of everyone." Miguel loved to humiliate her. He would enjoy sodomizing her in front of his friends, 227

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

enjoying the way he would make her cum as he filled her bowels with his hot cum. At least it didn't hurt, yet. His fingers almost felt good, moving around inside her, rubbing parts of her body that had never been touched before. She felt the finger leave her asshole. Diego moved in front of her, his fingers in front of her lips. She could smell the musky smell. "Get his finger wet, Elise. Both of them. Now!" Miguel watched as her lips reluctantly parted, Diego sticking first one finger, that was sheathed in her asshole, moving it around her lips, leaving a taste of her scent on her. He pushed in deeper, meeting her tongue, seeing it lap almost hungrily on his soiled finger, wetting it to be shoved back into her asshole. One finger became two, fat fingers that she knew would stretch her open, the first one uncomfortable. This one would force her to stretch open, and she wasn't sure how painful it would be. She knew the men wouldn't care. She bathed the fingers with her spit, ignoring the rank taste. He finally pulled his fingers out, glistening in the light as he moved behind her again, this time Elise bracing for the initial thrust she knew was coming. "Push back again, make it easier for him to enter you," Miguel urged her on. "Ooowww," the initial pain forced a tear from her eyes as she gasped. Even pushing back, the initial breach by his two fat fingers stretched her anus wide, a burning sensation emanating from her anus as her tiny hole stretched and almost tore. She bucked up and down as she clamped down 228

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

on the fingers inside her rectum. She felt him stop moving. Elise's breathing was ragged as she waited, trying to let her rectum grow accustomed to having something that large inside her. She waited, finally she felt it move, a gentle up and down action as he began to finger her asshole. "She is extremely tight. Miguel is going to be lucky to have his cock sheathed inside such a hot, tight asshole. First we'll train her to please him, to use her muscles to masturbate his cock inside her until he cums. I want you to press down on my fingers with your muscles. Try to squeeze them as tight as you can." His fingers continued to slide in and out of her clenching anal tract, feeling her anal ring sliding up and down, tightly gripping his fingers. "Yes, that's a good girl," pleased at the way she struggled to tighten her muscles. His fingers still hurt as they slid in and out. Even lubricated, her anal ring had to stretch wide, burning as his knuckles passed painfully through her tight ring. She tightened as well as she could, and the pain increased. She also felt a masochistic thrill in obeying Diego, clenching her muscles on his fingers as he complimented her, seeing Miguel smiling down at her as he watched her anus flutter open and close on the thick fingers that speared her. How could she derive pleasure from such a degrading act, the men's stare concentrated on her asshole. Even her breasts still ached, the tight bondage driving the blood to her nipples. Her nipples seem to throb, almost as if she could feel her heart pounding in the tips, moaning as she lowered her breasts to the table. A shiver raced through her body as she felt the tips drag along the rough wood. She saw Miguel move behind her, her 229

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

asshole temporarily vacant, Miguel's familiar hands returning to her taut cheeks, rubbing them as he made her hips move in a gentle fucking motion. Miguel placed two fingers on her hot anus, feeling the tiny opening pulsate. He pushed with his fingertips, feeling her flutter open to accept his slick fingers, wet from his mouth. Her anal ring clung to his fingers as they slid in, her ass pushing backward, welcoming the probing fingers deeper into her rectum. He twisted them as he pushed in, corkscrewing them as her body unconsciously fought the intrusion, driving deeper into her asshole until his fingers were buried deep inside her. He held his fingers steady and waited, rewarded when Elise gripped them tightly, feeling the blood almost pushed out of them. "Again," he ordered her, seeing her ass push back, squeezing his fingers. He slapped her ass, rewarded with a sharp tightening of her inner muscles. Another slap, his fingers gripped tight again. "The pain of the slaps makes your asshole so pleasurable. Maybe I should whip your tits when I sodomize you."H She knew she would cum if he whipped her tits, the bound flesh so sensitive, any touch, even painful would set her off. She felt his fingers pull out. She felt the shame as Alano was next, his fingers fatter, sliding into her asshole with out any preliminaries, eager to feel her hot, and tight. She gripped his fingers with her asshole, Alano still not pleased enough, slapping her ass cheeks until he provoked the tightening he desired. Carnelio was last, three dry fingers slowly slid inside her, rasped dryly along her anal tract as he slapped her ass cheeks painfully. Elise grunted, trying to please him with her 230

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

clenching. Finally they all had their turn, her asshole throbbing from the rude probing. Was Miguel going to take her in the ass now? Diego moved in front of her, in his hand he held anal beads. She had never seen anything like it before. It had to be over a foot long. But that wasn't the main problem. The beads varied in size, looking as they went from small to large, some up to an inch or two in width, over a dozen of them running along the shaft, not gradually getting bigger but mixed. Her anal ring would be painfully forced open and closed to take the beads. "Please no, it's too long," she begged, but Diego was already lubricating them for entry. Diego placed the slick shaft against her anus and pushed. The first bead slid easily into her already stretched anal ring. The next followed quickly, her anal ring sliding slowly over the bead until it gripped the shaft again. A new bead, this one bigger was ready to stretch her again. He pulled out the last bead, then pushed back in again, making her take two at once, her anal ring fluttering open and closed on the ever increasing beads. The next one was huge compared to her anus. Diego pushed harder, feeling Elise straining to push back, hoping to accommodate the bead inside her. It popped inside, and her body jerked as she gripped it internally—four beads inside her anal tract. He let her grow accustomed to them before he continued. It took over five minutes before he had them all inside her, over fifteen inches of probe deep into her bowels, twelve anal beads sliding inside her, stretching her open. 231

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"How does it feel Elise?" Miguel moved closer to her face, seeing the strained look etched into her cheeks as she suffered the probing. "It's so long and big," she murmured, a groan from her lips as Diego began to pull it out, three beads yanking her anal ring out of shape before he pushed back in again, fucking her with the cruel probe. She had no say in it, the position they had her in left no room to stop him. The probe began a series of fucking motions. Diego pulled the long probe almost all the way out, then suddenly plunged it back inside her with such a forceful motion it drove the air from her lungs as she was impaled on the impressive shaft. Was this what it would feel like when Miguel took her in the ass with his cock? Would it go as deep? "I think she is ready." Diego slowly withdrew the probe, pulling the beads out, her anal ring drawing wide open, a bead popping out, then the next one. The largest ones were the most painful, the stretching more pronounced when pulled slowly. She finally felt the last one draw her anal ring open, slipping to close once it slipped through, the burning at least stopping temporarily. Diego tapped at her anus, feeling the tiny hole spasm as if the probe was still inside her. "Yes, I think she is ready. How about on the bed Miguel?" "Yes, on her knees. Maybe tie her wrists to her ankles, pulled back between her legs. That should keep her spread nicely and her ass arched up submissively. She'll buck a little 232

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

at the beginning until she gets used to having something so large up her ass." Diego untied the ropes that bound her breasts, pulling her naked body over to the large bed. He helped her onto the bed, placing her in the center of it on her knees. He got behind her, two ropes in his hands. He pushed down on her back, his other hand under her crotch, pulling her up. Keep your back straight," he urged her. "Now bring your ass up high, Elise." He tapped her pussy to instill the position he wanted her in. "Higher Elise, present your ass really high." Miguel got in front of her, twisting her head toward him, pressing her cheek into the soft mattress. "It will be okay, Elise. I'm going to enjoy your tight asshole. Are you going to pleasure me? Are you going to tighten up on my cock like a good little girl?" He continued to stroke her face as Diego pulled her arms back between her legs, forcing her ass up higher. She could only nod as they prepared her to be sodomized, her naked body posed for them, ropes securing her acceptance. Her face was pushed into the mattress as her arms were pulled between her legs, her body bent forward. Diego tightened the ropes, securing her wrist to the inside of her ankles, pulled back tightly between her legs. She felt his hands on the inside of her thighs pushing outward, her knees skidding across the sheets as she felt her legs being spread wide. Her crotch felt like it would tear if he continued any more, his hands gliding up and down her silky thighs as he prepared her. She was afraid of being sodomized. Even though they had already probed her, it would be nothing like 233

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

a hard cock shoved inside her, sure that if would feel like a baseball bat being shoved up her ass. She wasn't sure how she would react to the pain. Would she be able to squeeze her ass muscles on Miguel's cock as he required? Diego liked the position he had Elsie in. Her young, naked body was spread open for Miguel, her labia parted, the inner folds gently pulled back to reveal her pink pussy. Her crack was barely visible, the spread of her legs leaving her wide open and exposed. Even her anus was slightly agape, the probing and the spread of her legs leaving it waiting to be entered. He let his body cover her, his hands reaching down underneath her to cradle her hanging breasts, his hands able to contain each breast in his palm as if he were picking fruit. He pushed his cock into her ass, rubbing back and forth as his powerful hands gripped her breasts harshly, feeling the nipples harden beneath his touch. He let his hand slide down between her legs to grip her sex, one fat finger slipping between her puffy lips to feel her wetness. He let it ride up and down her slit, feeling her jerk up against his cock when he touched her clit. "I think she is ready." He got up from the bed as Miguel stripped off his clothes. Miguel stroked his cock in front of Elise, the thick shaft lengthening as his hand stroked up and down the shaft, passing over the head, spreading the clear lubricant. "I'm going to enjoy this, Elise. Show me how much you can please me with your lovely body," he ordered her. He got behind her, kneeling between her spread legs, pleased at the way her ass was thrust up for the sodomy. He fisted his cock and rubbed it up and down her slit from behind, feeling her 234

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

pushing back onto it, wanting it in her pussy instead. He moved it up, higher this time until the head was pushed against her tiny anus. She shuddered when she felt the hot cock touch her asshole. The pulsating flesh of his cock seemed to come alive when he touched her, jerking in pleasure as her anus fluttered in a series of spasms she couldn't control. She felt the gradual pressure as his hips pushed forward, trying to breach her tight opening. The bondage kept her body in position, unable to move away to escape. She looked at Diego and Alano, their gazes drifting from her ass to her face, wanting to see the expression on her face as she was sodomized for the first time. Miguel couldn't wait any longer, his cock felt like steel. He pressed against the tiny opening and pushed with his hips, grunting as he watched her anal ring slowly open, sliding over the head of his cock as a condom would do. He pushed harder, her anus sliding to grip the head of his cock right below the ring. It burned as he pushed, her body unable to move away, speared on his hard cock as he entered her asshole. She gasped loudly in pain as her anus slipped over the head of his cock, trapping the thick flesh. "Don't move!" It hurt as she felt his cock keeping her asshole spread open. She didn't know how she would take it inside her, afraid of him going forward. "It hurts too much," she begged, but he was pushing harder, unconcerned for her pain. He was only eager to get as 235

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

much pleasure from her body as he could. She felt the spasms race through her, unable to control her muscles. Miguel pushed down over her body, his hips beginning to push forward, feeling her asshole slowly open to his cock. "Push out. You can take it, Elise." He was unable to control himself, wanting to feel his cock sheathed in her hot, tight asshole. He felt her shudder as he pulled out, until his cock was gripped by her anal ring, then he shoved back in again. A sharp gasp from her lips made his cock jerk in pleasure. "Yes, so nice and tight, Elise." He began to fuck her, taking short strokes, making her feel the thick cock sliding in and out of her asshole. He had over half of it inside her, her muscles clenching on his cock. The feeling was so pleasurable, as if she were masturbating his cock with her asshole. He saw the strained look on her face as she accepted the sodomy. He felt her jump when he plunged deeper into her bowels, knowing his cock was giving her cramps. His cock continued to open her up, making her take its full measure as he fucked her. It hurt badly as he continued to push inside her asshole, stretching her, straightening out her colon as he shoved in deeper, sharp pains in her abdomen as he fucked her. She wished his cock was in her pussy instead of her asshole, wanting to feel the pleasure, not the pain. It felt like it was going to come out her mouth, the cock so long, seemed to be endless, as it continued to push deeper inside her. "Please no more, it's in too deep," she begged, tears running from her eyes. "Just a bit more, Elise. Two more inches of my cock and then you will have it all inside you. Then you can show me 236

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

how much you can pleasure me with your asshole. Just as we have taught you." Miguel pulled his cock out until her anal ring gripped the head with a death grip. He paused, then shoved back in, this time burying his entire member, feeling her insides ripple along his shaft as he buried it inside the hot, tight depths of her bowels. Her head shot up, a tiny scream torn from her lips as his cock was finally buried inside her. His hands stroked her ass. He made his cock jerk inside her, her inside clenching on the thick head in response. "Yes, you have it all, Elise. Can you feel it come alive inside you?" She tried to straighten her back, the thick cock bending inside her painfully. It was so huge, like a thick log encased in her asshole. But this was alive, jerking and jumping in excitement. She wanted him to go slow, but he wouldn't be stopped, his cock pulling out, feeling as if her guts were pulled out with it. It seemed to be endless before he stopped, her anus fluttering on the thick head that kept her stretched open. She barely had time to think before she felt it slide back in again, in one powerful stroke that pushed her face into the mattress, his belly slapping against her ass cheeks with a sharp slap that rang out in the room. She even felt his balls bang against her pussy from behind. He began to fuck her, making her take the full measure of his cock with every stroke. It wasn't as painful as the beginning, her asshole finally stretching enough to accommodate it, but she could barely contain her muscles, her asshole unnaturally clenching on him as if it didn't want it to leave, but really trying to force it out. Her body was buffeted by Miguel's powerful strokes as he took her bound body for his pleasure. 237

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

God, her body was so hot and tight, her asshole clenching on his cock bringing such pleasure to him. She was taking his strokes with barely a whimper now, her anal ring sliding up and down his shaft in a tight grip that felt like a glove sliding over his shaft. It was time to see if she had learned to please him. "When I pull out, squeeze my cock with your asshole. Please me and I will make you cum." His hand slid underneath her body. His fingers slid over her abdomen, moving down until he found her pussy. "You're drenched," he teased, his fingers finding her slit wet. He slid two fingers up and down, spreading her wet lips open until he found her hole. Two fingers entered her easily, her ass jerking up as she was suddenly speared by two fat fingers. "Yes, I like that." It felt like one giant cock between her legs, pushing into her pussy and asshole at the same time, the duel ravishment of her young body forcing her body up, driving his cock into even deeper depths of her bowels. His other hand found her clit, sliding up to grip the swollen bud between two powerful fingers, pulling it outward. The pain was almost gone, replaced with a sudden fullness. She tightened her muscles, her asshole clinging to his cock as he pulled out, pushing outward as he shoved in, taking the full measure of him with ease. It still burned, but it wasn't painful any longer, a deeper masochistic pleasure ran through her body as he used her to satisfy his perverted lusts. She was surprised when she felt a strange hand on her cheek. She opened her eyes to see a cock poised only inches from her face. She looked up to see Diego, his hand holding his cock to her lips. 238

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"It is time to thank me for your lesson." He pushed his hips forward until his hot cock lay touched her wet lips. His cock jerked in pleasure when her hot breath blew unconsciously on the head, a tiny drop of cum dripping out to spread on her lips. "Open your mouth, Elise," Miguel ordered her, pleased when her lips parted. Diego's cock eagerly pushed into the gap between her lips until the head was encased. She closed her lips around the cock. Miguel saw her tongue move around in her mouth, knowing Diego's cock was receiving a very pleasurable tongue bath. She was a natural cocksucker. Her short lessons were all that was needed to show her the basics of giving pleasure with her mouth and tongue. Elise was now plugged in all her orifices, never having felt so full of cocks and fingers before, all trying to extract as much pleasure from her body as possible. They made her cum when they did, filling all her holes with their hot cum, drenching her. She swallowed Diego's cum—three times he filled her mouth, three times she swallowed it down, finally draining his balls into her mouth. She couldn't believe the pleasure as Miguel came in her bowels, his hot cum bathing her insides, his fingers driving the pleasure from her pussy as he masturbated her to orgasm. She slumped down, her bound body exhausted, and satisfied.

239

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Chapter 9 Christina-The Next Morning It was still dark when he entered the room, sitting quietly on the chair in the corner. He pulled out a cigarette, lighting it, her body on the bed brightly illuminated. He blew out the match sending the room back into darkness, but not before her image was branded in his mind. The sweet smell of the cigarette filled the room, the end glowing in the darkness. She had drunk and taken a lot of drugs last night, the chance of her awakening was slim, more then enough time for him to get her ready. It would soon be sunrise, the room would be filled with light. He would once again see her naked body, taste her juices. His cock throbbed in his pants at the thought of it. They were in one of his bedrooms. Jade had brought her over last night, both of them drunk. Jade was in one of the other rooms, available should he need or want her, but with Christina in one of his beds, he doubted he would desire her today. It was Christina he wanted and desired, and it was Christina he would have today. She would learn to submit to an older man, just as he had taught Jade. Edmundo and the others didn't know how to fulfill the fantasies and desires of young girls like Jade and Christina. They didn't even know they existed. Their only purpose was to cum in their hot, tight pussy. He stroked his cock through his pants as he thought of how he had made her cum with his tongue last night, even while having Edmundo's large cock inside her virgin asshole. It was a testament to his oral skills. He finished his cigarette, 240

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

snuffing it out in the ashtray beside the chair, a hint of light was breaking out on the horizon. He moved toward the bed, overstuffed mattress, four tall bedposts in each corner, thick wooden headboard and footboard and best of all, the large mirror that covered the ceiling above it, all with a purpose. He had used this bed often with girls, there were so many creative ways to position them in tight bondage, posing their bodies provocatively, leaving them so vulnerable and open. The mirrors always seemed to excite them, able to see themselves, even as they fought the bondage, even after realizing they no longer had any choice except to submit to him, multiple orgasms their reward. He moved quietly in the room until he was near her head, her gentle breathing barely disturbing the silence of the night. He moved closer to her face, his hand moving out, lightly touching her cheek, feeling her silky skin. She didn't stir. His fingers lingered on her skin, testing her. He let his fingers stroke her cheek, loving the tightness of her young skin, the silky smoothness, inhaling the smell of her perfume, unable to completely mask the sweet smell of sex that permeated her body. He moved his hips closer, gently pulling her head toward the edge of the bed, her body still remaining motionless in sleep. His cock jerked when it felt her face hit the front of his pants, straining to get lose of the confining cloth, eager to feel her mouth wrapped around it. He gently rubbed the front of his pants along her face feeling his cock throbbing in excitement. Her eyes clenched tightly closed, oblivious to what he was doing. He would like it much better 241

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

when she was awake, his cock moving toward her mouth, her eyes opened wide in fear as he thrust himself inside her. It was time to get on with it, the sky was getting brighter. He was able to make out her figure beneath the light sheet, the air too warm for anything else. He looked down to see one naked leg sticking out from beneath the sheet. A silky thigh was visible, and the thought of what lay just beneath the sheet exciting him. He let his hand slide down her cheek, touching her naked skin just below her neck, moving lower until he touched the sheet. He teased himself, not slipping his hand inside the sheet, but slowly over the outside, pressing the cool material between her breasts, seeing the sheets outlining them. He was glad Christina had obeyed him, seeing her nipples poking out against the sheet, sure her breasts were naked. He let his fingertip run over the tip, feeling the hard bud grow larger as he slapped at it with his fingertip. Her body still didn't move, even though he was arousing her. She was probably having an erotic dream, her body not even registering that the touches were real. He pinched one nipple lightly, feeling the flesh between his fingers. Stop, he told himself. He needed to get her bound before the sun came up. He needed to do it now. He picked up the spreader bar from the floor underneath the bed. Christina had been too drunk to notice it. It was wooden with two leather cuffs secured to the ends, a ring in the center, and a leather tie wrapped around the ring. He pulled one of her arms up over her head, seeing the sheet slide down, showing a generous amount of cleavage. He quickly put her wrist into the first cuff, pulling 242

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

the end tight, securing her. He moved to the other side of the bed, careful to not make noise as he picked up the spreader bar. He lifted her other wrist over her head, making short work out of securing it into the second cuff. The rigid wood would keep her arms spread wide. He took the tie from the center ring and attached it to the center beam in the headboard, securing her arms high over her head. Instead of binding her arms to the corner of the bed, the use of the spreader bar allowed him to turn her over without untying her—and he was sure he would want her on her stomach some where along the way, her cute ass thrust up. He moved to the foot of the bed, grabbing another spreader bar from under the bed, this one twice as long as the first, similar leather cuffs on each end, and a center ring to secure it to the footboard. He let his hand grab the naked leg so available to him, pulling it out to the side, seeing Christina roll over onto her back, her eyes still closed tightly. The sun was peeking over the horizon, the lightness beginning to shine into the room. The sheet had fallen lower when she turned over, half her breast now naked to his eyes. He was able to grab her slim ankle in his hand, completely encircling the slender flesh. He pulled it over to the bar, quickly securing the leather cuff around it, and yanked it tight. He put the spreader bar on the mattress, moving to the other side of the bed. This was always the hardest, to spread the girl's legs to the extent he needed to secure them in the spreader bar without waking them. He let his hand slip under the sheet, roaming along the silky sheet until he found her warm flesh. He gripped her ankle, pulling it straight to the 243

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

end of the bed, waiting to spread her, waiting until the last possible moment in case she woke up. He tied the end of the leather tie to the footboard, at least she would be secured if he could get her ankle bound before she woke. The sun rose higher, the room grew brighter. He watched her breasts rise and fall beneath the sheet as she slept, unaware that she was being bound. He held his breath, pulling her ankle slowly to the side, seeing her stir as he spread her legs wider and wider, his cock jumping in his pants as he imagined how she looked under the sheets. Her eyes began to flutter. He froze, and held his breath as he watched her face. Her eyes closed tightly again. He pulled on her ankle again, dragging it over to the edge of the bed, the leather cuff quickly wrapped around it, securing it tightly. He waited, but there no response from her. One naked leg was pulled wide to the other side of the bed, spread to the edge of the mattress, and securely bound. Her other leg was uncovered from under the sheet. He quickly grasped her ankle, pulling it slowly to the side, holding his breath as if that was what would awaken her. He tightened the leather cuff around her ankle, securing it wide to the other side. He ran his hand up her leg, enjoying the feel of her soft flesh. He didn't care if she awoke now, she was bound. He looked down at her, the look of helplessness as her arms were thrust up high over her head, her legs spread, her body his for the taking. Christina was having a strange dream, reliving last night, bound to the jail bars, naked and spread, Edmundo with his hard cock forever taking her virgin ass. The mysterious 244

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

stranger was eating her pussy with abandonment, his expert tongue forcing an explosive orgasm from her body in spite of being bound and sodomized, or maybe because of it. The bondage had triggered something inside her. She was so use to controlling the boys she dated, almost making them beg to allow access to her body. The bondage had added a new dimension to her life, something completely different. She was no longer in charge, in fact she was completely helpless. Instead she was relegated to being a sex toy for whoever bound her, her body a receptacle for their lust. It had also sexually aroused her. It excited her to be unable to stop them from touching her body, or doing things to her she had always thought as perverted, forcing her to service them sexually. It induced mind-blowing orgasms she couldn't control, forced to submit to them and cumming while performing the degrading acts. She felt ashamed and aroused at the same time. She was beginning to wake up, feeling aroused from her dream, her hand moving down to slip inside her panties. Morning masturbation always satisfied her needs after an especially erotic dream which had become more and more frequent. What was the matter? Her arms wouldn't move. She tugged and felt the pain as she became aware of something tightly wrapped around her wrists. Her arms were spread wide to each side. She opened her eyes, suddenly shocked by the sight of a strange older man standing over her bed. "Hhhheeelllp," she screamed, afraid of being raped by the intruder. He stared at her, no sign that he even cared she had 245

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

screamed. "Eeehhh," she screamed again, this time louder, her voice ringing out into the early morning quietness. "Good morning, Christina. You may scream if you like. I know it sometimes helps to relieve the tension, but no one will come to your aid." She didn't understand. Looking around, she suddenly remembered she wasn't in her hotel room. Jade had brought her here last night, not sure where here was. She looked again at the man over her bed, a strange feeling that she knew him. But how? She was only in this country for one day. She looked up, the room was getting brighter. The sun coming up. Her arms were tied with leather cuffs, attached to some kind of wooden board, her wrist spread wide. She tugged on the cuffs, and the board banging noisily on the headboard, somehow secured to it. She looked down; the sheet had already slipped farther. Her movements were doing more damage as it slid over the gentle swell of her naked breasts. She quit tugging, her breasts half naked to his gaze. And gazing he was, his eyes running up and down her body as he stood over her. "Much better, Christina. There are other people in the house, my servants, my son, Jade. They all know you're here. All expect you to scream as you did. No one will come to your rescue." He smiled down at her, his cock throbbing in his pants at the sight of her half naked body. "Who are you? What do you want?" She had so many questions, almost afraid of the answers. She looked down, her feet pushing out each side of the mattress, her crotch aching. She tried to put her legs together to relieve some of 246

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

the pain in her crotch, again feeling the tug of leather holding her secure. She heard the familiar clanging of wood when she tugged her legs, and realized they were spread just like her arms, only wider. He watched her eyes as he lit up a cigarette, the first puff blowing the sweet smell over to her. It suddenly dawned on her, her eyes lighting up. "Last night, that was you watching me?" She remembered the sweet smell of his cigarette. "Yes and that was me who ate your sweet little pussy and drank your juices as you came on my tongue." He saw her turn red, embarrassed at the thought of him between her thighs, his tongue lashing out at her pussy, forcing her to cum. She didn't say anything, humiliated at what he had forced her to do. "You still didn't answer me. Who are you?" "Why, I am Edmundo's father, Cirilo. And I am the one who taught Jade all about sex and submission." He waited, expecting the next question, Christina quiet for once. She stared at him. She was afraid of the next question, afraid of the answer. She could only tremble in expectation as he stood over her. Jade had talked of an older man who had taught her so much. How he had taken her, forcing her to experience the darker side of sex, the perverted side that few had ever experienced. The fine line between pleasure and pain. She looked up at him. He was about mid-forties, early fifties. His hair was black and wavy. He had a small mustache which she had experienced last night, feeling it tickle her tender inner 247

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

thighs. His face was rough looking, a five o'clock shadow still showing. He was handsome for an older man, average build, not fat, not muscled. He wasn't someone she would have thought of as having sex with, never mind letting him bind her. But here she was, tied spread eagle to a bed, a thin sheet and panties the only thing between them. Screaming didn't work. In a strange land, with strange laws, she wasn't sure she could prosecute him for rape if she wanted to. The wealthy seemed to have the law in their favor. She seemed to have already reconciled to her submission to him, not saying a word, staring at him with those beautiful green eyes. "You are a lovely girl, Christina. I enjoyed the glimpse of your naked body in the darkness, even better your taste, but I would like to see it in the light. You don't mind, do you?" He asked the question in jest, the bondage the only answer he needed. She watched as his hands moved toward her breasts, the sheet barely covering much of anything. Her nipples seemed to have hardened since she woke. She could see them poking out the thin sheet, his eyes feasting on the sight. She closed her eyes and shivered when his fingers lightly traced over the naked skin of her bosom, his touch so light tiny goose bumps appeared on her body. She tugged on the cuffs holding her wrists, reminding herself she was bound and couldn't do anything to stop him. His fingers slid down into her cleavage, moving up and down. He enjoyed her satiny skin, tanned, no sign of lines, imagining her lying on her back, her breasts exposed to the sun. He let his fingers move lower, touching the edge of the 248

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

sheet, pushing it down as he moved back and forth, his fingers only inches from the hard nipples. He grabbed the sheet in two hands, keeping it against her skin. He began to move it up and down, first exposing her nipple, the sheet rubbing over the hard tip, down lower before moving it back over the bud, sure that it had grown in size. Even the soft sheet managed to stimulate her nipples. He was eager to find out how they would react to his fingertips, not only soft, but also harsh, sure she would enjoy both. He would make sure of that. She arched her back when the sheet ran over her nipple. God that felt good, she pushed her tit out, hoping his hand would grip it. How she wanted to be touched. She opened her eyes, to find him staring at her chest as he lowered the sheet to her waist, folding it over neatly, her body naked from the waist up. She looked down at herself, her breasts forced out prominently, her back barely touching the mattress, as she stayed arched for him. Was she really trying to please him or herself, her mind confused? He saw her body tremble when he moved his palms along her stomach, feeling her muscles tense up as he moved upward. He quickly found her naked breasts in his hands, cupping them gently, his fingers encircling them. He heard the breath squeezed from her mouth as he gripped them tighter, compressing the vibrant flesh in his hands. They felt so good, so firm, his fingers gripping them tighter making indents in her almost perfect skin. He pulled them up, compressing the blood to the tips, seeing the nipples swell. He looked at her, her eyes staring at him as she surrendered 249

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

to his hands. He moved his head down toward her breasts, feeling her arch her back higher, shoving her nipples into his open mouth. She thought she would cum when his lips lightly grazed over her areola and latched onto her nipple. He sucked the tip into his mouth, his tongue lapping over it, as a cat would do to a saucer of milk. His tongue felt so rough, her nipple so tender as he drew it deeper into his mouth, elongating the rubbery tip. His other hand latched onto the other one. Two fingers gripped it right below the nipple and squeezing. It felt like all her blood was rushing into the tip, ready to explode momentarily. He knew if he touched her pussy she would cum. He played with her breasts, moving his lips from one nipple to the other, both of them always fondled by either his fingers or mouth. She moaned softly, trying to hide her desires, but the banging of the wooden spreader bars as she squirmed on the bed gave her arousal away. "Are you enjoying yourself, Christina? Would you like me to masturbate you, make you cum again?" He gripped both her nipples when she didn't answer, pulling on the tips as he increased the pressure of his fingertips. He saw her mouth clench in pain as the pink nipples were stretched over two inches. Her back arched higher, this time in pain, not pleasure. "Answer me, or I will rip them from your body?" She moaned in pain, her body bowing as she tried to decrease the terrible stretching of her tender nipples. "No," she lied. He pulled harder, his fingers pinching tighter. Even 250

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

though it hurt, it felt good. "Yes," she finally blurted out. She had no choice. "Good girl. But I did enjoy that. It makes my cock hard to hear your yelp of pain. I enjoy your fighting. It makes the punishment much more enjoyable for me. You will soon learn that I will punish you, not only because you disobeyed, but because I enjoy it. You are here to pleasure me with your body in any manner I choose." His hands moved down to the task at hand, stripping the sheet from her body. He couldn't wait much longer to see her spread for him, even with her panties on, that would add to the mystery. First he would masturbate her and make her cum. He would do it with her panties on. Then he would finish stripping her naked. Afterward, it would be time for her to service his lust, her mouth would be first. She tugged on the spreader bars again, a further reminder to herself that she didn't have any choice in this matter. She was helpless, and forced to submit to him. She saw him looking between her legs. The spreader bar kept her thighs spread obscenely. Her panties were pulled tightly over her mound. His hand touched the inside of her thigh, his large palm able to grip her leg, his fingers pushing in on the taut flesh. His other hand gripped the other, both of them pushing outward, making her bow her legs out, sure that her panty crotch was barely able to cover her sex. "I like that, Christina, I like a girl with her legs spread so wide for me." He pushed out harder, knowing with her ankles bound in the spreader bars she could only bow her knees out, her crotch splitting wider. He could see the edges of her 251

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

mound, her panties barely covering her slit. He let his hands slide up higher until his thumbs almost touched her sex. He dug his thumbs into the tender area where her legs met her torso, feeling her squirm as he increased the pressure. Her ass moved back and forth under his thumbs as if she was fucking him. "I like the way you move, Christina. Soon you will fuck me with that hot tight pussy. I want you to move your hips that way for me when you do." She couldn't help herself, the fingers dug into her tender joint, making her buck her hips back and forth, the spread of her legs, the splitting of her crotch all merging in the same spot—her sex. He seemed to know exactly what buttons to push to make her do his bidding. He moved his hands up to her mound, seeing the tight panties already pushing into her slit. Her mound was high, her lips underneath her panties puffy. A small bump of pubic hair pushed out the top of her panties. He was eager to see her shaved bush, hoping she was a natural blonde. He let his fingers lightly glaze over her mound, feeling her body shudder when he touched her bush, knowing he was stimulating the ends of the hairs with his touch. He moved two fingers down lower, spreading them apart to run on both sides of her lips. As he moved them downward, he began to move his fingers together, her lips pushed out and trapped between them as he did. He squeezed tighter, trapping the puffy lips between them, pinching them tightly in his powerful fingers. He used his other hand to do the same thing; sure that no one had ever handled her pussy so harshly. She would soon learn her place. He tugged on her lips, pulling them out. He released 252

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

them, one large hand gripping her sex tightly in his powerful grasp. He felt her hips rise up from the bed as she did. "Yes, up you go, Christina," making her raise her sex into the air as if she were offering her pussy to him. His other hand reached under to grip her ass, squeezing her taut cheeks, pushing her higher. She couldn't believe how high her sex was raised, his hands forcing her into the provocative position. One gripping her sex, the other her ass. She looked up at the ceiling, and realized for the first time a mirror was above the bed. She felt ashamed when she saw the position she was in, the liberties his hands were taking with her body. "Eh," she exclaimed as one of his fingers slid between her cheeks, sliding along the crack, feeling his finger nestled against her anus. She felt his heartbeat in his fingertip pounding against her anus. She felt his finger press deeper, making her ass rise higher to escape the finger, her asshole still sore from last night's sodomy. She finally reached the end of the spreader bars, her body no longer able to rise any higher. His finger was free to put pressure against her sore hole, her panties were the only thing that kept him from entering her backside. She felt the finger tap against her anus, making her hips dance to the beat, up and down as if she were trying to fuck the finger instead of escape it. "Edmundo enjoyed your virgin asshole. While I wouldn't be so lucky, I'm sure it will be just as hot and tight when I do. And I will teach you how to tighten your muscles to pleasure my cock." He let his hand slip from under her ass. "Put your ass back on the bed," he ordered her, seeing the relief in her 253

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

face as her body was able to relax. "Now look at the ceiling mirrors and watch as I masturbate you." She felt his fingers begin to run up and down her slit, pushing aside her lips as one fat finger slid between them, pushing her panties into the moist slit. His fingers found her juices as her panties began to get wet. She didn't care any longer, she had to cum. She stared at the reflection of her spread, bound body, watched his fingers enjoying liberties with her pussy that few had been so lucky to have. This time it was he who decided, not her. She watched in the mirror as one hand slid inside her panties. Her abs tightened as she watched the mirror, as if it were happening to someone else. "Oh God," she moaned as his finger touched her naked pussy, pushing aside her lips to slide along her wet inner lips. He let his fingers touch her inner lips so intimately, inspecting every inch of her pink insides, up and down her slit, feeling her juices flowing freely. Her hips were doing a dance for him as she humped up and down on his masturbating finger. He knew she wouldn't last long. The first time was always the easiest. Their complete surrender to the bondage left them so highly aroused they came with little encouragement of his fingers. He slid his finger around her hole, rimming her vagina with his fingertip before he let it slip inside her up to the first knuckle. Her body rose to allow him complete access to her hot, tight pussy. "Yes, make me cum," she begged as she felt his finger fill her vagina, bending inside her, stretching her out to accept him. She pushed up with her ass again, encasing his finger with her hot insides, taking him deeper, wishing it was a cock 254

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

instead of a finger, but she knew it was only the beginning. He intended to use her body in every imaginable way, even in ways she couldn't imagine. Her body jerked up, his palm rubbing against her clit. She humped his hand like a dog in heat, pumping up and down, wanting only the stimulation of his hand on her sex. She saw her reflection in the mirror, his smile as he forced her to masturbate on his hand and finger. Her hips moved up and down in a simulated fuck. That was all she needed. Her pussy gripped his finger tight, and the resulting orgasm shook her body as she pressed her clit harder into his hand. "Yeees," she screamed in lust, her pussy rippling along his finger as she came, drenching his finger as he began to fuck it in and out, in rhythm with her hips, making her come again. He wished she could wrap her legs around him and squeeze him. Even as she came down from the orgasm, his finger continued to gently move in and out of her pussy, her juices making it slide effortlessly. "You cum so nicely, Christina. Just like last night." He pulled his finger from her pussy and out of her panties. He put the wet finger in front of her face, rubbing it along her lips. "And such a sweet taste." He put his finger in between her lips, sticking it in her mouth. "Use your tongue to clean it. Taste your juices." He felt her tongue swirl over his finger. It tasted good. Her cum. It seemed so perverted that she had to suck her own juices, to clean it from his fingers. Yet it was so arousing to be treated as if she were a whore. He pulled his finger from her mouth. "Now to use your mouth for something better. It is time for you to please me orally. Edmundo said you need some 255

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

lessons. I will show you how to pleasure a cock with your mouth and throat." He began to undress, slowly stripping off his clothes, staring at Christina as he did. When he got to his pants, she turned her head away. "Turn this way, Christina. Look at the cock that is going to fill your body today." He opened his pants, and slowly slid down the zipper. He pushed his pants down his legs, kicking them to the side. He let his hand move to the front of his shorts, stroking his cock. She stared at his cock. It was bigger than Edmundo's. His hand stroked it, making it harder, the head almost pushing out the top of his shorts. She could make out the shape of the head as his hands ran up and down the shaft, molding his shorts over the thick cock. How was she going to take it inside her? First her mouth and he talked of forcing it into her throat. Edmundo had done that briefly, making her take it in her throat until he pulled out, eager to sodomize her instead. It had made her choke and gag as it pushed into her throat. She was sure he wouldn't stop so quickly. "It's too big for my mouth," she protested. He stroked his hard cock, watching Christina's eyes glued to his hand as he slid it up and down the thick shaft. "I will teach you how to please a man with your mouth," he repeated. He moved toward the bed, his hard cock jutting out in front, bouncing as he walked. She stared at it, a pair of heavy balls hanging below the hard cock. He might be older, but his body was in good shape, Christina was embarrassed to admit it. Not that she had much choice, pulling on the spreader bar holding her hands high over her head, the bar noisily banging against the 256

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

headboard. She licked her lips, her mouth dry, suddenly realizing how it must look to him, almost as if she was salivating to take his cock into her mouth. He climbed onto the bed, moving up toward her head. He placed one knee over her head, Christina staring up between his legs before he finally settled down on her upper chest, his knees straddling her, his cock only inches from her face. She turned her head to the side. Cirilo looked down at her, her eyes wide and innocent, her lips moist. He let his hand move under her chin, turning her back toward him, toward his cock. "Don't be shy, Christina. I have this nice big cock for you," his hand stroking his cock again. She couldn't believe it, but it looked like it was getting bigger, or was it her imagination? She could see the tip of it, wet already. His hand pumped slowly up and down the shaft, while tiny drops leaked from the tip. While she had cocks in her mouth, no one had ever cum in her mouth. No one had ever forced her to swallow their cum. Both propositions seemed assured now. Christina was sure Cirilo wouldn't let her escape either. She felt him rubbing the tip over her face, Christina feeling the rubbery flesh sliding along her lips, feeling it leave a trail of moisture. She was afraid to lick her lips, sure her mouth would quickly fill with the salty taste of his precum. It almost felt like it was burning, the hot fluid sticking to her silky skin. He rubbed the shaft all over her face, his hands holding her face securely as he had his way with her. She kept her lips clenched tight, knowing he would shove it inside once he breached her lips. He moved forward, 257

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

and Christina closed her eyes as he moved up higher, rubbing his hairy balls over her mouth and nose, feeling the wrinkled skin, the heavy balls lying beneath them slowly dragged across her face. It was humiliating to be used in such a manner, but she was unable to do anything, even make any noises. She was afraid if she opened her mouth he would quickly plug it with his cock. It felt so good, the soft silky skin of Christina rubbing against his cock. He let his heavy balls rub back and forth across her face, eager to make her suck them into her mouth. He moved a little more forward, his asshole over her face, pressing down on her. He felt her mumbled protest. His thighs gripped her head tightly in place as he pressed his asshole down onto her lips. He waited. He didn't have to wait long, his body almost cutting off all of her air, she began to struggle, feeling her lips fluttering on his asshole as she sought to breath. "Stick your tongue out and I will move up a bit and let you breathe. I want you to lick my asshole." He waited. NO, NO! She couldn't do that. It was too depraved even for him. She struggled, hyperventilating as she struggled for air, her head trapped between his strong thighs, unable to escape. She tentatively surrendered, her lips parting, feeling his asshole pull up from her mouth. She sucked in a breath, her air supply shut off as he pushed down again. "Your tongue. Stick it out," he ordered her. He rubbed his ass hard on her face, smashing her nose down. "Your tongue if you want to breathe again." 258

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

She had no choice, parting her lips again, feeling him move up. This time she stuck out her tongue, learning quickly the consequences of disobeying. She felt him slide back down until his asshole came in contact with her tongue. She choked, the thought of what he was making her do almost making her vomit, but she kept her tongue out, rigid and pressed against his asshole. She felt him moving his hips, his asshole stimulated by her tongue as he moved. "Very good, Christina. You'll be surprised at the things you will do." He enjoyed her tongue lashing, letting her feel the total submission, forced to do such a despicable act. He slid his body down again, his hard cock bobbing in her face. "Now it is time for you to learn how to suck a cock. Stick out your tongue." She stared at the thick head of his cock. It was almost purple in color, a helmet of throbbing flesh. She licked her lips, moistening them, knowing she would have to stretch them wide to accept it in her mouth, knowing he wouldn't care how far she had to stretch, determined to feel her lips around his member. She stuck her tongue out, feeling the hot flesh almost burning as it throbbed on her tongue. She felt his hips slide forward, his cock sliding on her slick tongue back and forth. She looked so lovely, her mouth open, her tongue hanging out, his cock sliding back and forth in mock masturbation. She stared at him wide-eyed as he prepared her for the oral copulation. "Open those sweet lips for me, Christina. Wide now." He let his cock slip between her parted lips, rubbing along the moist skin as he let the head of his cock slip in until 259

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

her lips were wrapped tightly around the helmet, clenched just under the rim. Her hot breath on his cock almost made him cum, keeping perfectly still as he made his cock jerk in her mouth. She felt his cock come alive in her mouth, the head jerking as she pressed her lips tightly around the thick shaft, waiting for instructions. How did this all happen? How did she become so dominated that she was waiting for an older man to instruct her how to suck his cock? She didn't have to wait long. Her tongue began to run over the tip as he instructed her, lapping at the throbbing meat like a cat with a saucer of milk. Her tongue dragged back and forth over the tip, his juices become more prolific, the salty, cum dripping into her mouth. She choked the first time when she tried to swallow, her lips tightening on his cock as she did. His cock jerked in pleasure. It wasn't as thick as Edmundo's cum, but still just as salty. The taste permeated her mouth with only a single drop, how would it be when he filled her mouth with the gallons of cum when he came. "Your tongue now, Christina, lap at my cock like a good cocksucker," he taunted her. She obeyed immediately, her tongue lapping at his cockhead, dragging back and forth over his slit. His hand stroked the shaft of his cock as she did, masturbating it, making it drip pre-cum into her hot tight mouth. His body shuddered in lust each time her rough tongue slid along the tip. His balls tingled as he leaked cum into her mouth. She was a natural born cocksucker, her mouth and tongue instinctively knew what to do to please him. Would she be so cooperative when he shoved his thick 260

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

cock down her throat? He didn't like the girls who were sword swallowers, able to take a thick cock in their throat without choking or gagging. He preferred to see their eyes widen as they gagged on the thick meat shoved forcefully in their throats. He enjoyed the terror as they tried to suck in air through their nose, their throats massaging the flesh as they choked and gagged. Her lips were stretched around the cock as Cirilo began pump in and out of her mouth. Her lips clung to the shaft, feeling every bump and vein on the thick cock as it plunged in and out. She felt him push his cock into the side of her cheek, pushing out the flesh as his cock seemed to fill every nook and cranny in her mouth. He continued to have his way with her. Christina tugged at the cuffs that kept her bound. The feeling of helplessness was confirmed as the thick cock continued to fuck in and out of her mouth. "Take a deep breath now, Christina," forcing his cock further into the hot confines of her mouth. He heard her choke as the head shoved to the back of her mouth and attempted to breach her throat. "Yes, I love to hear you choke on my cock." He held her head tightly as he began to take longer strokes, feeling her tongue bathing the thick shaft, sure she was probably trying to make him cum, hoping to end the forced oral copulation. He pushed to the back of her mouth, the helmet of his cock plugging her throat. He held it there, teasing himself before he would plunge inside. He pushed slowly with his hips, hearing her gasp and choke as his cock began to breach her throat, seeing her mouth opening wider, ragged breathing through her nose. She 261

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

began to struggle but he held her tight, his hands pinned to the side of her head, making her take his cock. Another gasp, her throat opening as she choked, his hips sliding more of his cock into her throat, feeling the muscles clench. He looked into her wide eyes, filled with tears as she suffered under him. He made his cock jerk, her throat opening as she choked again, his cock slipping deeper. His hand went down to her neck, running his fingers up and down, almost feeling his cock snuggled tightly in her throat. She didn't know how much longer she could take it. Her throat burned, stuffed with his thick member, her lips stretched tightly around the shaft. The thought of him filling her mouth with his hot cum, was better then the constant gagging and choking his cock provoked. Her stomach churned as she gagged again. She sucked in a deep breath of air as Cirilo pulled his cock out of her throat, withdrawing until only the head was trapped by her lips. Her tongue ran back and forth over the slit, hoping to drain his cum from his balls. "Yes, you are an eager one." He was pleased with the way she tried to make him cum. He tightened his grip again, this time shoving forward with his hips to plunge into her throat with a powerful thrust that made her eyes open wide in surprise as she was fully plugged again. He wouldn't be able to last much longer, her hot mouth and tongue providing too much pleasure. He felt her choke, her throat muscles giving him one final pleasurable squeeze. That was all he needed. He pulled his cock from her throat and let it sit in on her tongue. He reached down to grip the shaft and began to pump it, the pleasurable feeling making his balls tingle. He 262

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

saw the look of resignation on her face as she knew he was ready to cum and fill her mouth. "Don't swallow until I tell you to." He wanted her to savor his cum. He began to masturbate in her mouth, taking short strokes along the shaft, feeling it jerk in excitement in her mouth. He was going to cum and fill her mouth with his hot, thick seed, and he wanted her to hold it, already choking at the thought of her mouth filled to overflowing, bathing her taste buds with his semen. She felt so degraded. She glanced up at him, seeing the blissful look on his face as he used her for his entertainment. She felt humiliated at being used for such a perverted task. Suddenly the door burst open, and Edmundo was standing in the doorway. Just then she felt Cirilo cum, her cheek bulging out as the first ropey load of cum shot out the head. "Flutter your tongue on my cock while I cum," Cirilo ordered her, feeling his cum shoot up from his balls into her waiting mouth. He barely noticed his son watching him, his attention drawn to the sight of Christina's mouth wrapped so tightly around his cock as he filled her mouth. Her eyes widened as she was suddenly flooded with his thick crème. Edmundo smiled at Christina as he saw her cheeks bulge out, knowing his father was unloading his cum into her mouth. Her eyes were on him, her face red in shame as her mouth was continually filled with cum. His father must be making her keep the cum in her mouth. He liked to do that, degrading them further as they had to hold it until he gave them permission to swallow. He thought it was Christina's scream earlier. He might have to enjoy her body later when 263

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

his father finished with her, but he knew it would be a while. If he was in her mouth now, he still had her pussy and asshole to go before he would let her go. He turned from the room, the sound of Christina lapping at the spewing cock in her mouth making his own cock hard. It seemed like it would never end, his cock shooting out three loads of cum that filled her mouth to overflowing, her tongue continuing to urge more out each time as it fluttered over the tip, bathing her taste buds. She finally felt his cock begin to soften, still lying on her tongue, his hand still now. She wished she could spit out the fluid, or at least swallow, anything to get it out of her mouth. He looked down at her, her mouth still around his softening cock. He slowly pulled it from her lips, seeing her tighten as it pulled out. "Don't let my cum out," he warned her, seeing her gripping his cock with her lips to prevent any from spilling out. Finally the head pulled out of her mouth, her lips closing tightly. His hands stroked her cheeks. "You are such a good cocksucker. Do you want to swallow my cum now?" She shook her head yes, anything to get rid of it from her mouth. He nodded to her, and Christina took a big gulp, felt the thick fluid slowly run down her gullet. It left behind an overpowering salty taste in her mouth. She licked her lips, anything to get rid of it, swallowing a second time as he watched her intently. He pulled off of her body, the pressure finally relieved as he moved to the bed beside her. He moved up to her arms and released the tension as he unhooked the center ring from the headboard. She felt him go to her legs, 264

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

doing the same thing. She wasn't bound to the bed any longer, but she was still open for him, the spreader bars keeping her arms and legs at wide angles. She felt him push on her side, feeling her body being turned over, and knew he wanted her on her stomach. She tried to fight it, knowing he was getting her ready to be sodomized again. Her asshole still burned from when Edmundo had taken her up her backside, forcing his thick cock into her virgin hole. If it wasn't for Cirilo's tongue eating her pussy she knew it would have been more painful. She wasn't sure what it would feel like this time. "Over you go, don't fight me." Cirilo took her more forcefully, manhandling her body until she was on her belly, her cute ass open and inviting. He secured her arms and legs to the bed rails again, her ass now readily available to him. She turned her head to the side, spread out on her stomach now, fearing that her ass would be next. Since he had just come she knew when he got hard again, it would take him a long time to cum. Her asshole would be subject to a long, painful reaming out with his cock. "Please, not in my ass," she begged. "It still hurts from last night." He stroked her back, letting his hand slide sensuously over her silky skin, always moving down toward her ass. He grabbed a pillow, sliding it under her stomach, pleased with the way it arched her ass up into the air as if she were inviting him to sodomize her. "Much better. You have such a great ass, it should be positioned correctly." He lightly slapped her ass cheek, pleased with the way she jumped when he did. His hand returned to tenderly caressing her 265

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

flesh, this time his hand lower, glided over her upturned ass cheeks. It stung when he struck her, spanking her as if she were a little girl. But it also set off a strange feeling between her legs. It gave the feeling of helplessness the bondage afforded her, the masochistic thrill of his spanking her ass as her body lay spread and available to his pleasure, Christina having no say in whatever perversions he desired to perform on her body. She tightened her cheeks against his touch, and was rewarded with another slap to her other cheek, not sure if she did it on purpose or not. She kept her cheeks tight until four more slaps finally convinced her to loosen them, surrendering the deep dark place between her cheeks to his touch. Cirilo let his fingers slip between her legs, touching her pussy, finding her wet. Was it the spanking that did it? Did she enjoy having her ass spanked? He let his fingers return between her legs, stroking her pussy, two fat fingers began to masturbate her. He wanted her aroused, at least until he was hard again. He saw her hips begin to move. It was so easy to get her going, the bondage keeping her body at a fever pitch. His fingers only had to touch her to get her soaking wet. "Do you like that?" His fingers pushed into her vagina, pressuring the opening to accept them. Her wetness allowed them to slide in effortlessly while she arched up as she was suddenly speared by the finger fucking. "Aaahh,' she moaned as her pussy was suddenly filled with fingers, sliding in and out of her wet pussy. She was embarrassed to be enjoying it so much, and he knew it. The fingers felt good, wishing they were his cock instead. Her ass 266

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

began humping up and down, no longer caring that he knew. She was eager to cum. He fucked her with his fingers for five minutes, three, then four fingers sliding in and out, spreading them inside her, hearing her groans as she was stretched from within. Her ass was in constant motion, but he didn't touch her clit even though she wanted him to. He didn't want her to cum yet, but he wanted highly aroused. His hand stroked his cock as he watched her, her tiny anus still red and swollen from Edmundo's sodomy, but already shrinking back to size. It seemed to flower open each time he plunged his fingers inside her pussy, as if beckoning his fingers to take her there. His cock had already begun to stir. Her arousal excited him. The fluttering of her anus intrigued him. He imagined how she would feel, her asshole clinging to his cock while it was sheathed in her hot, tight hole. He hoped she would struggle, enjoying the gasps and groans as he fucked inside her asshole, making her take the full measure of his cock. He moved behind her, unable to contain himself much longer. He had to taste her asshole. He knelt between her legs, and Christina looked back to see what he was up to, frightened he would sodomize her now. Instead he bent down, his fingers on each side of her asshole, pulling her cheeks back, spreading her open until her hole flowered open. "No, don't do that," she cried out when she saw his face moving down between her cheeks. She tried to tighten her cheeks, but his fingers were too powerful, keeping her spread open for the terrible oral attack she knew was coming. She 267

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

couldn't imagine what it would feel like, the sudden wet tongue lapping at her anus sending shivers through her body as he lapped all around her anus, attacking the tiny sensors surrounding her hole. She fought the urges racing through her body as his tongue pushed into her, breaching her opening, slick with his spit. It felt like a tiny cock, her body unable to stop the slippery flesh penetrating deep into her rectum. First he made her do the same thing to him, making her lick his asshole, now his tongue reciprocated. The humiliation was almost as bad. Her asshole was slightly tart, but he relished the feeling as he felt it flutter under his probing tongue. Her body shuddered as she suffered beneath him, her hips trying to move her asshole away from his tongue, but he persevered and continued his oral assault. He tongued her for five minutes, gasps coming from her throat as he continued to drive his tongue in and out, fucking her as if it was his cock. His cock was rock hard, and he rubbed it back and forth against the inside of her spread leg, making her feel it lengthen, getting it ready to ream out where his tongue was now. His fingers slipped between her legs to begin masturbating her again. She was embarrassed at how wet she had become, ashamed he could also feel it. Suddenly his tongue and fingers were gone, and the bed moved behind her. She didn't dare look back, knowing what was going to happen. It was only a minute before she felt his body sliding on top of hers, his legs between hers, settling down on her up-turned ass cheeks. His hard, throbbing cock snuggled between her 268

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

widely spread cheeks. She felt it jump when it touched her hot asshole, unable to control the spasms that made her anus clench and unclench as if it were opening up for his cock. Her asshole was already slick with his spit. He slid his cock up and down her crack, moving easily on her wet backside. Her body tingled every time it ran over her anus. He loved the feeling of her tight cheeks on his cock as he settled between them. She trembled as he gently humped his cock up and down her cheeks. He could feel the tremors as her anus spasmed when his thick cock rubbed harshly over it. He pushed his cock lower, feeling the tightness of her pussy. She sighed with relief as he began to push into her wet pussy. He felt the resistance as his large cock began to slowly force her open. She grunted when he began to push inside her, bowing her legs as best she could in spite of the bondage he placed her in. She was eager to let him have his way with her pussy instead. "Aaahh," she sighed as he slowly entered her, his cock much thicker than Edmundo's, though not as hard. She felt her pussy spread to accept him, gripped the bulbous head of his cock as he pushed into her slick opening. He continued to push, entering an inch at a time, withdrawing only far enough until her pussy gripped the head then pushed back in again. He kept this up for long minutes until she finally felt the head of his cock batter against her cervix. His thick member jerked in pleasure. He loved the tiny gasps from her lips after each push, going deeper and deeper into her hot, tight opening. He loved the feeling of her pussy as it clung to his cock, almost as if 269

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

she were welcoming a lover instead of being taken while bound and spread. "Tighten on my cock. Show me what a good fuck you are." She instantly obeyed, clenching her muscles, feeling the tightness as her pussy muscles clung to the thick cock inside her. She almost felt like a virgin again, the hard cock touching places inside her she didn't know existed. She hated to admit it, but he was better then Edmundo. He wasn't eager to quickly cum. She felt his cock withdraw, feeling as if her insides were being dragged out. She held her breath as he paused, the thick head gripped tightly by her pussy. Suddenly she went from being empty to being stuffed by his cock. Cirilo made her take the full measure of his cock in a powerful thrust that seemed to drive it into the depths of her body. His belly slapped noisily against her ass. His hips pulled out to give her another powerful stroke with his cock. She felt so good to him, clasping onto his cock when he withdrew, relaxing her muscles so he could drive into the depths of her pussy. He stroked her for a few minutes. Her groans and moans told him how much she was enjoying the fucking. "You like being bound and fucked, don't you, Christina?" He enjoyed taunting her, humiliating her at enjoying her submissiveness. She couldn't help it. Cirilo was good, drawing desires from her body. She always thought of herself as controlling, able to make boys do whatever she wanted, making them beg for her body. But here she was, an older man forcing his way into her body as she lay naked and bound, unable to stop him, forced to service him. 270

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Cirilo slowly withdrew his cock from her pussy, feeling her tighten on him as he did, knowing that she didn't want him to withdraw. He reached between her legs, gripping his cock, slick with her juices and ran it up between her cheeks until he pushed it against her anus. "No, please don't," she begged. She wanted him back in her pussy, wanted to make him cum, make her cum, but she knew she couldn't stop him. He wouldn't be happy until he sheathed his cock inside her asshole. Edmundo's cock had hurt when he sodomized her, only Cirilo's tongue on her pussy had made it bearable. "Relax your anus, push back on my cock, open your asshole for my cock." He knew if she cooperated, it would be easier. She was going to be tight, her anus so small compared to his cockhead. He felt her ass arch upward, pushing with his cock as he felt her anus opening. He rose up onto his hands, eager to see her anus as she let herself be sodomized. Her tiny hole seemed to flutter open, giving him the opportunity to breach her. His hips pushed down hard, his cock throbbed as it bent, but his hand kept it straight as he pushed in. Luckily her pussy made his cock slick, and feeling it suddenly open, his cock pushed in until it was gripped by her rectum. The muscles clenching on the unnatural assault, trying to push the thick member out. "Ooowww," she screamed in pain, his cock feeling like it was tearing her anus. Her backside burned as he plunged into her. "Take it out! Don't move!" She didn't know what to do. It hurt going in, but she knew it would hurt going out. She was relieved he stopped, giving her the chance to get used to 271

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

having something that big and hard inside her. Her muscles clenched and unclenched uncontrollably. She wanted him back in her pussy, not in her asshole. "Fuck my pussy. I'll give you a good fuck," she begged him, looking over her shoulder, seeing the look of sheer joy on his face. She knew he wouldn't be happy until he was fully sheathed inside her. That was what she feared the most, the terrible burning and cramps his large cock would surely bring about as he sank into the depths of her bowels. He stroked her back, covered with a light sheen of sweat. "Relax, Christina. It will give you this delicious feeling of fullness once I'm deep inside. I'll teach you how to please me with your asshole. You want that, don't you? You want to please me." He saw her look of resignation as she succumbed to her fate, providing him the pleasure he sought from her young, tight body. "Why are you doing this to me?" She couldn't understand why he did such things to her, why she allowed him. Even though she was bound, she still obeyed him, using her body to pleasure his hard cock. She knew he would allow her to cum while being sodomized this time. She couldn't fathom the depths of her depravity, how she would enjoy an act she always thought of as perverted, only performed on gays. She never thought any boy would rather have her asshole then her tight pussy. "I want you to arch up your ass. Push my cock inside you. I want you to feed my cock inside your hot, tight asshole." He wanted her to sodomize herself. 272

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"No, I can't do that, it hurts too much." She was already pushing up with her hips, driving her twin cheeks back onto him, feeling the head of his cock slowly drag into her asshole. She shuddered as her muscles clung tightly to his cock, feeling the throbbing member jerk inside her. It felt as if it pierced her soul, driving a spike deep into her body. She let it retreat, then pushed back against him, feeling her asshole opening. Each time his cock touched places deep inside her bowels, it jerked in pleasure. "Yes," she moaned as one of his hands reached under her, pushing her hips higher to give him the access she wanted, access to her pussy. She moaned in pain as her driving hips pushed his cock deeper inside. A cramp tore into her stomach as he touched places inside her that shouldn't be touched. The pain was quickly replaced with the gentle touch of his fingers rubbing up and down her slit, making her hump back on his cock, fucking her asshole onto his cock like a two-dollar whore. "Yes, make me cum," she urged him, his fingers bringing such pleasure to her body. Even the cock inside her asshole didn't hurt as much. Or maybe she just got pleasure from the pain, the masochistic thrill of being taken in such a ruthless manner extracting a pleasure from her body that she failed to comprehend. She let her body surrender to the feeling invoked with his hands and cock. He felt her push up hard onto his cock, feeling it bury itself deep into her clenching colon. He loved the way an asshole would cling to his cock no matter how many times it was sodomized, the body uncontrollably trying to force out the unnatural intrusion. It brought such pleasure to his cock. He 273

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

had over three quarters of his long cock buried inside her, making it jerk, feeling the tremors as her body clung to it so tightly he thought she would squeeze the blood out the end. "A little deeper, Christina. I want it all the way inside you." His fingers moved up to her clit, finding it swollen and engorged, almost like a tiny cock. It was all the motivation she needed, and urged her hips up again, groaning as she sank the final two inches of cock into her colon. The thick head forced aside all resistance. His fingers brought such pleasure to her, tapping at her clit, while two fat fingers pushed into her vagina, feeling as if she was being speared by a thick log between her legs. She was unable to differentiate his cock from his fingers. She felt the delicious fullness of being so completely taken. Almost every orifice of her body was filled. She felt another cramp, and her muscles tightened on his cock in defense, driving a deeper hurt in her backside. He purposely made his cock twitch inside her. The throbbing member extracted a delicious mixture of pain and pleasure from her body, Cirilo couldn't wait any longer. Her hot, tight asshole clung to his cock in pleasure, the need to cum and fill her bowels with his hot semen was his prime importance. "It is time to fuck, Christina. Time to take the full measure of my cock up your asshole. Please me with the contractions of your asshole, and I will make you cum. You want that don't you, Christina? Ask me to fuck your asshole and make you cum." He wanted her to beg to be sodomized. That would be the final degradation. 274

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

She could only hump up and down, his fingers bringing pleasure to her highly aroused body. His cock in her pussy drove her to the edge, feeling empty when he abandoned her pussy for her asshole. She bowed out her legs, anything to accommodate the thick cock inside her. He was fucking her now, feeling every ridge, bump and vein on his cock as he plunged in and out her clinging passage. Her silky insides uncontrollably brought him such pleasure. When he plunged inside her, he drove the air from her lungs as he slapped against her upraised ass cheeks. The noise was a reminder of what he was submitting her body to. But his fingers brought joy. They seemed to know exactly what she liked, bringing her senses to a fever pitch, yet each time he wouldn't let her cum. He knew exactly when to slow down or stop, to keep her on the edge. She tried to please him, tightening the muscles in her asshole, even though it hurt more. She knew he wouldn't let her cum until he did. He seemed to sense it, his cock taking her with more powerful strokes, burying himself so deep in her colon she thought he was tearing her. His fingers on her pussy drove her hips up to accept the punishing thrusts with abandon. "Fuck my asshole, you bastard," she shouted. "Cum inside me with your filthy seed." She wanted the familiar feeling of her insides bathed with cum. Edmundo taught her the pleasure of a cum enema. Cirilo was unable to last any longer. Her hot, tight asshole drew the cum up from his balls. His heavy sacks banged against her pussy from behind as he fucked her. His body pressed hard against her as his hips continued the staccato thrusts that drove his cock in and out with such speed. "Can 275

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

you cum for me, Christina? Cum while I bathe you tight asshole with my crème." He didn't wait for an answer. His body pressed tightly over hers, almost crushing her to the bed as he fucked her asshole with all of his might, driving his cock deep into the depths with the power of a jackhammer. His fingers pinched her clit, and the sudden burst of pain on her delicate organ drove her hips up to meet his downward strokes, driving his cock into her bowels. Two fingers had become three, twisting and turning inside her pussy. It was almost as if he were masturbating his cock, but this time from within her. "Oh God," her body shuddering. She felt his cock twitch inside her, felt the head swell, knowing he was ready to cum. She tightened her asshole, eager to please him, eager for him to reciprocate and make her cum. She clenched and unclenched until she felt the first blast. Her bowels were bathed with the fiery cum that shot out his cock as if it were a fire hose. That was all she needed. Her insides felt the hot cum, his fingers pinching her clit, his knuckles twisting and turning harshly inside her pussy until they finally sent her over the edge. The orgasm hit her like a locomotive. Her body shook as the pleasure ran up from between her legs to shoot into her brain. She felt her pussy drenching his hand as her body clung to his fingers and cock in pleasure, driving a second powerful shot of hot cum inside her bowels. Her nipples felt as if they were bursting, the blood rushing to the tips in pleasure, scraping painfully on the bed as she humped up and down on the spewing cock in her asshole. Another more painful pinch of her clit, drove another orgasm from her 276

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

body. She was unable to separate the pain and pleasure as her body shook to the feelings that overcame her senses. Each time she thought she was finished, he would surprise her. His cock or fingers drove her back up again. Her body was weak in pleasure, taken to a higher plane, when another orgasm ripped through her. Finally he lay slumped over her body, his cock slowly sliding from her asshole, forced out by her clenching muscles. He pushed up, letting her catch her breath. He looked down between her legs, his milky white cum dripping out of her asshole. Tiny spasms forced it out, her red and swollen anus was slightly agape. He slapped her ass hard, the sound ringing out in the room. "What a great ass fuck you are, Christina." She felt the cum running out her asshole, staining the sheet between her legs, mixing with her cum to drench the silky sheets. Her asshole burned and throbbed, almost feeling as if he was still inside her. He spanked her ass, humiliated as he complimented her on her performance. She tugged on the bars that kept her spread open for him, a constant reminder of the control he had over her young body. She closed her eyes, and was relieved when he got up. She didn't want to see the look of pleasure on his face. She felt him take off the leather straps that kept her spread open for him. Her legs were finally able to close, trapping the pool of cum that quickly dried between them. She sat up, Cirilo sitting beside her. His hands moved over her body again as if he owned her. He lightly touched her breasts, running his hands over her nipples, his fingers quickly raised them to hard points. 277

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Spread your legs," he ordered, her obedience instantaneous. His fingers spread apart her lips, seeing her pussy, red and open, his cum drying quickly. He kissed her, pleased when her tongue moved inside his mouth to join his, her passion not erased. "Take a shower and come down for breakfast. You must be starving." He closed the door, leaving her alone on the bed.

278

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

PROLOGUE They were ready for the airplane, the airline having called to tell them it would be leaving at ten a.m. They had breakfast together at the hotel, the conversation focused on what they were going to do when they left. The excitement for Carnival in Rio seemed to have faded, though no said it directly. They gathered their bags and took a taxi to the airport, all of them looking over their shoulders to see if anyone was around, though they were not sure how they would handle it if someone was there. They sat in the terminal, waiting for the plane to board, having gone through security quickly. Tthe Panamanians were eager to protect their own country, not others. Christina was the first to see Edmundo and Jade next to the small store in the front of the airport. "Excuse me, I have to go to the ladies' room," quickly walking off. She rushed over to Edmundo and Jade when she was out of sight of the others. Jade hugged her, then kissed her passionately on the mouth, making Christina tingle. "Cirilo couldn't make it, but he wishes you weren't leaving. He and Edmundo would have loved to watch us make love." Her hands reached down to grab Christina's ass, their pussies rubbing against each other. Christina shivered. The thought of making love to another woman excited her. The thought of Edmundo and Cirilo watching, and probably joining in later almost made her cum. "I wish I weren't leaving, but I must." 279

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Jade kissed her again, her tongue moving in Christina's mouth in a passionate kiss that almost made Christina cum. "Goodbye, my love," she said, watching as Christina moved back into the waiting room. Every time Elise saw a uniform she quickly looked around, hoping to see Miguel, each time disappointed. When she saw Christina walking back she caught the glimpse of an officer's uniform, getting up as Christina sat down. "My turn, be right back," almost running off. She walked near the customs office, finding Miguel standing against the wall, a smile on his face. "In here." He quickly opened a nearby door, dragging Elise into the darkened room. He quickly kissed her, his arms wrapping around her body, pulling her tightly against him. She couldn't say anything, her mouth filled with his tongue, her hands pinned to her sides by his arms. His hands roamed freely over her body, quickly pulling up her skirt in the back, his hand sliding into her panties to clench her naked ass cheeks. She felt her juices beginning to soak her panties as his hand took liberties with her body. His finger pushed up against her anus, slipping through the tight ring into her rectum, massaging her muscle as her pussy was forced against his hard cock. It was almost as if she had no free will, a slave to Miguel, her body available anytime and anyplace. He finally released her, slipping his hand out of her panties, and pushing his finger into her mouth. "Come again to my country, senorita. And I do mean cum again. I will miss that lovely body. There is so much more I would have loved to train you to do, so much more you would have to perform 280

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

for me." He kissed her again, Elise rushed out of the room as their flight was called. Her heart raced at the thought of the things Miguel would do to her. Santiago came over to Lisa, her face surprised when she saw him. She got up, and Santiago kissed her hand. "Lovely as ever, senora. And your daughter, just as lovely." Lisa pulled him out of earshot of Christina. "I'm glad to see you. I was wondering if you would see me off, or if I was just a night of perversion for you and Raul." "I enjoyed you, Lisa. Such a delightful creature, so passionate. It is rare to meet one as beautiful as you are, with such a profound understanding of your sexuality. It is a shame you have to leave. The Carnival cannot rival what our small village has." He pulled her hand down to the bulge of his crotch, and Lisa's hand instantly clutching the hard cock. "And you didn't even have time to visit my basement, or should I say my dungeon. I have collected the most exquisite bondage furniture over the years, the girls in my village do not understand the finer perversions in life. Not like you do. I will miss you." Lisa thought for a moment. "I'll be right back." She left, leaving Santiago standing there, trying to hide the hard cock her hand had provoked. Elise was just returning, sitting next to Christina, both of them with a forlorn look on their face. "Girl's, while we were here, I met a delightful gentlemen and had a wonderful time. I know I promised you Carnival, but what about staying her for the rest of our vacation?" She held her breath, knowing it was a long shot, having them stay in Bocus Del Toro. 281

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Elise's eyes shot open, the thought of staying sending shivers up her spine. She tried to contain her enthusiasm, not caring to explain that her lover was an older man, who shared her body with others. "I want you to be happy, Mother. I will be willing to stay her for the next week and a half. I have met some people I know will keep my occupied." She tried to conceal her enthusiasm. "Me too. I met some nice people. It would be a good learning experience, to meet people of another culture, and I want you to be happy." She grinned, unable to contain herself. The thought of her tongue licking Jade's pussy as Cirilo and Edmundo watched exciting her. Would she be able to cum while being eaten? "As I promised, you are both grown women. I will not ask any questions or demand an account for your whereabouts. You will be free to enjoy this lovely country and all it has to offer. Just keep in contact so I know you are safe. Then it's agreed. We will stay. I'll be right back." Lisa rushed off to Santiago. "My girls and I have decided to stay for another week and a half. Think that's enough time to show me your dungeon? You can pick me up at my hotel at seven tonight." She whispered into his ear. "And my pussy will be soaked in anticipation." She left him standing there, grinning from ear to ear. "Let's go girls. We'll see if we can get rooms at that lovely hotel again." They moved toward custom area again, getting into the three lines. 282

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Back so soon, Senora?" The guard recognized Lisa, quickly looking through her luggage and letting her go. "Thank you, Senora, enjoy your stay again." Elise also had no trouble, blushing when she saw one of Miguel's guards, the one who had played with her breasts. His eyes were glued to her breasts, probably imagining how they looked naked. "No need to check you, senorita. The captain has vouched for you. He will pick you up tonight at six. He says not to wear any panties, he wants your pussy naked. He is having a small party at his hacienda and wants to introduce you to some of his friends. I'm sure they will enjoy you." Miguel was waiting for Lisa and Elsie when they passed through customs. "Hello again, senora, senorita. I must admit I am a little embarrassed. It seems my commander has chosen Christina for further search. Just routine as Elise can tell you. I hate to have you wait around the airport for two hours, so I will have one of my men return her to the hotel when she is finished. I'm sorry for the delay, but I will guarantee the safety of your lovely daughter. I will personally conduct the examination. I am sure Elise can vouch for me." He smiled at Elise, her eyes looking down to the bulge in his pants. "Why thank you, Captain. She is a big girl and can take care of herself. Thank you for taking an interest and getting her back to the hotel. Are you ready to go Elise?" Lisa asked, picking up her bags. "I will catch up with you." Her mother paid no attention to her, as she walked away. "Is my body not enough for you?" Elise shot back at Miguel. 283

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

"Don't worry Elise. My cock is only for you. I just thought I would see if your sister is anything like you. I'm sure seeing her naked body will inspire my cock to even greater perversions for you tonight. Go to the hotel and masturbate for me, but don't cum. I want you begging for my cock tonight." He slapped her ass. "Off you go. I have your lovely sister waiting for me. I'm sure my men have her stripped to her bra and panties by now. I want her bent over the table as I strip her panties off, her legs spread. You know what I like, Elise." He turned and left, trying to hide his bulging pants from her eyes. It was going to be an interesting vacation for all of them. They would all learn to submit to the men, giving their bodies for the men's pleasure, no matter what perversities they would inflict on them, even welcoming them. THE END

284

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

EBOOKS FROM SIZZLER EDITIONS BY POWER ONE Teaching The Au Pair To Submit Tales of Bondage and Submission The Hollister School For Girls: Education in the Tradition of English Punishment OTHER SIZZLING TITLES 1-900-BDSM—Claire Thompson Ace of Slaves: A Tale of Erotic Captivity-Adrian Hunter Bedtime Tales-Michelle Houston. Stories of wicked pleasures and dangerous dreams. Bisexual—Michelle Houston Boarding School Slave—J. W. McKenna Bonded—Madison West Business Unusual-mariana. Sizzling tales of workplace encounters. Chain Reaction-Adrien Hunter. The award winning B&D author's newest collection. Come True-Adriene Hunter. Controlled!—J. W. McKenna Controlling Chrissy—Reese Gabriel Daddy's Girl-Victoria Manley. Older dom, younger sub. "Hot stuff!" the Erotica Readers and Writer's Association. Dana's Release—Laura Hammond Darkness Bound: Beyond Bondage and Discipline-Raven Kaldera Dark Masquerade—Audrey Godwin 285

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Dark Seduction—Danielle Engle Domina Tricks: How a French Mistress Enslaves Men-Gala Fur Education of a Dominatrix-K. L. Mulvany. Her goal: the complete enslavement of a man. Foreign Affairs-Eric George. Sizzling obscenity trial leads to sizzling sex. Foxy: A Smoking Hot Tale of Biker Babes—D. Musgrave Frog: A Tale of Torture and Sexual Degradation-Claire Thompson Hard Time: A Tale of Sapphic B&D in a Women's PrisonJ.T. Langdon Jenny: A Novel of Sexual Enslavement-C. A. Tessler Julie's Submission-Claire Thompson. Newest tale of erotic B&D from bestselling author of Slave Girl. Just as I Am—Christina Rhys Kidnapped—Claire Thompson Lady Davenport's Slave, Vol. I. The Collaring of Amber-J. T. Langdon. The modern classic of lesbian B&D. Lady Davenport's Slave, Vol. II: The Claiming of Amber—J. T. Langdon. To claim her, the mistress first had to punish and tame her. Mask of Passion—Rod Harden Mansion of Slaves: A tale of training in submission-Lady Blade Master and Baby—J.J. MacGuire Memories from the Mind of Sherezade: Erotic Fictions-Mary A. DeCarlo Midnight Mistress—Audrey Goodwin 286

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Mistress Margot: A Tale of Sapphic Slavery-Susanna Valent Mrs. Smith's Academy Vol. 1: Amanda's Punishment Mrs. Smith's Academy Vol. 2: Amanda's Revenge Naughty Whispers—Michele Houston Night Sweats-Victoria Manley. Why was the prostitute being stalked by a killer? Office Slave—J. W. McKenna Officer Judy and the Pastor's Wife—Rex Gordon Out of Control-J. W. McKenna. Tales of dominance and submission. Out of Control 2-J. W. McKenna. More tales of dominance and submission. Power Play and Other Loverotica-Andrew Hobson. Property Rites: A Deed of Enslavement—Han Li Thorn Pussy in Boots: The Autobiography of a Very Kinky LadyHelen Hentley Sex in Silicon Valley-Kiana Tower. Non-fiction revelations: What computer geeks do and how they do it! Shadow of the Master—Jay Lawrence She Devils—J. T. Langdon Sisters of Omega Pi—J. T. Langdon Shades of Seduction—Tina Hess Slave Girl-Claire Thompson Slave Girls of Lesbos-Corbie Petulengro. Sapphic b&d in ancient Greece. So Spank Me! Tales of Blistered Bottoms-Lawrence and DeBarquet Sold into Slavery—J. W. McKenna Spike Trap-Han Li Thorn. A novel of female submission. 287

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Strictly Bi-: Best Bisexual Erotica-Jamie Joy Gatto Suddenly Sexy: 20 Ultra-Hot, Ultra-Short Stories-Jamie Joy Gatto Sweet Tastes of Seduction-Victoria Manley. A new collection of mind-bending erotica! Tales of Bondage and Submission—Powerone Teaching the Au Pair to Submit—Powerone The Abduction of Anna—Rod Harden The Boy Toy-Victoria Manley. Every young man's dream: to be seduced by an experienced older woman. The Ensnaring of Susan—Jay Lawrence The Hostage—Lady Blade The Hunting of Bambi—Rod Harden The Perfect Wife: A Tale of Male Dominance—M. J. Rennie The Queen's Slave Woman Book I: The Punishing of Jendri— Susanna Valent. Another modern masterpiece of Sapphic B&D. The Queen's Slave Woman Book II: The Training of Jendri— Susanna Valent. The Slave Girls Trilogy 1-3—Rod Harden and Alison McKenna The Taking of Keeley—Reese Gabriel The Training of a Concubine-Jim Miler. She was trained to serve. The Sintown Chronicles Vol. I., II, III—David O. Dyer, Sr. Three complete adult novels in each volume! All about the dot on the map residents called "Sintown USA!' 288

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

The Watcher & Other Tales of Passion Unleashed—Rod Harden The Woman's Around-the-House-Guide to Masturbation— Tina Hess Tracy in Chains: A Tale of Sexual Punishment and Humiliation-Claire Thompson. Trail of Seduction: A Novel of Frontier Passion-D. Musgrave Trans-Sexual: Tales Along the Gender Devide-Jean Marie Stine THE BEST OF CLASSIC EROTICA IN SIZZLER E-BOOK EDITONS (From the Victorian Age to the Roaring Twenties) The Altar of Venus Autobiography of a Flea Boudoir Crumbling Facade A Crumbling Facade Darling Depraved Angels Ecstasy On Fire Eveline Fanny Hill Innocence Kama Houri Lady F. Love Pagoda Mastering Mary Sue Maudie Memoirs of Madeline 289

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Memoirs of a Young Rakehell Misfortunes of Mary Miss High Heels My Life and Loves Nadia Night in a Moorish Harem Nunnery Tales Pauline The Pearl Vol. I The Pearl Vol. II Perfumed Garden Pleasures and Follies Presented in Leather Prodigal Virgin Professional Charmer Sacred Passions School for Sin Slave Women of the Czar Suburban Souls, Volume I Suburban Souls, Volume II Suburban Souls, Volume III The Love Pagoda The Sweetest Fruit Venus in India Venus in India 2 Venus in Furs Vice Park Place Wanda Way of a Man with a Maid 290

Taught to Submit: A Novel of Escape into Slavery by Powerone

Whipped Into Shape White Thighs Young Adam Youthful Days Visit us at renebooks.com

If you are connected to the Internet, take a moment to rate this eBook by going back to your bookshelf at www.fictionwise.com.

291

An Escape into Slavery

Brainwashed Into Slavery

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape into Slavery

An Escape into Slavery

Brainwashed Into Slavery

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Escape

Recommend Documents